whether_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o sword_n fire_n and_o bloodshed_n i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a revelation_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o for_o though_o in_o this_o and_o several_a other_o passage_n the_o ruin_n of_o popery_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o expression_n borrow_v from_o war_n slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o high_a expression_n nevertheless_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o paganism_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o almost_o the_o same_o expression_n by_o the_o prophet_n though_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o bloodshed_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v form_v without_o war_n by_o the_o sottish_a complaisance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o suffer_v their_o power_n to_o be_v snatch_v from_o they_o or_o rather_o do_v voluntary_o surrender_v it_o so_o this_o antichristian_a kingdom_n may_v perish_v without_o weapon_n by_o a_o word_n of_o two_o letter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n need_v only_o say_v no_o and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o for_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v destroy_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o interpreter_n of_o both_o communion_n who_o unanimous_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o babylon_n the_o capital_a city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o ash_n i_o be_o willing_a therefore_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o bloodshed_n not_o for_o any_o passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n but_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n destroy_v rome_n must_v be_v miserable_o destroy_v 1._o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o partisan_n will_v yield_v without_o resistance_n they_o will_v stand_v out_o and_o in_o defend_v themselves_o will_n attaque_fw-la in_o which_o attaque_fw-la they_o shall_v perish_v 2._o the_o second_o it_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a justice_n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o have_v shed_v so_o much_o blood_n and_o have_v be_v deluge_v with_o so_o many_o impurity_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v and_o the_o world_n be_v avenge_v jerusalem_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o excess_n be_v ruin_v by_o a_o dreadful_a destiny_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n make_v ready_a a_o less_o destruction_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n foretold_v here_o the_o last_o lack_v of_o rome_n be_v foretold_v if_o this_o be_v so_o this_o passage_n without_o doubt_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o foretell_v this_o bloody_a tragedy_n the_o city_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o without_o the_o city_n must_v be_v rome_n but_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v that_o this_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v only_o for_o rome_n in_o conjunction_n with_o her_o empire_n here_o it_o be_v rome_n alone_o and_o not_o her_o empire_n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v mention_v here_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o any_o empire_n all_o her_o province_n shall_v be_v revolt_v she_o shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o of_o her_o whole_a party_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n she_o ought_v to_o appear_v all_o alone_a and_o the_o city_n can_v signify_v any_o more_o than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n because_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o any_o dependent_a province_n except_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o joseph_n mede_n believe_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o country_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o river_n po_n contain_v 200_o italian_a mile_n which_o make_v exact_o 1600_o furlong_n if_o this_o conjecture_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o force_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o get_v together_o shall_v be_v whole_o destroy_v without_o the_o city_n i._n e._n without_o rome_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o rome_n and_o the_o river_n po._n chap._n xii_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o the_o last_o persecution_n make_v by_o antichrist_n be_v foretold_v which_o be_v the_o present_a persecution_n in_o france_n the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o succour_n bring_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o france_n the_o first_o chapter_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v fore-fold_n be_v the_o eleven_o we_o pass_v over_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o mention_v we_o come_v again_o to_o it_o at_o present_a and_o place_n it_o the_o last_o that_o we_o may_v place_v it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o event_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v find_v in_o it_o a_o epitome_n or_o short_a draught_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n until_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n there_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n be_v hide_v under_o these_o word_n measure_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n therein_o and_o the_o corrupt_a antichristian_a one_o under_o the_o gentile_n who_o must_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a court_n but_o the_o court_n that_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n this_o outward_a court_n as_o usher_n have_v divine_o explain_v it_o in_o his_o prophecy_n signify_v christian_n in_o appearance_n who_o religion_n consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o external_a duty_n of_o christianiâ—y_n without_o have_v the_o inward_a life_n or_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o shall_v unite_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o those_o who_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o before_o the_o altar_n be_v those_o who_o sincere_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n who_o soul_n be_v his_o temple_n in_o which_o he_o be_v adore_v and_o honour_v with_o the_o most_o inward_a thought_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o who_o offer_v unto_o he_o a_o constant_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o of_o their_o lust_n but_o of_o their_o whole_a self_n thus_o this_o holy_a man_n speak_v and_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o see_v in_o his_o word_n the_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n these_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n who_o god_n do_v measure_n and_o who_o he_o make_v account_n of_o and_o these_o be_v those_o who_o possess_v the_o church_n during_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o age_n but_o afterward_o the_o church_n become_v a_o outward_a court_n be_v fill_v with_o feign_a worshipper_n who_o make_v christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o appearance_n of_o piety_n and_o in_o external_a ceremony_n then_o god_n pronounce_v concern_v this_o court_n let_v it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n then_o paganism_n idolatry_n the_o worship_n of_o subordinate_a god_n mediator_n and_o a_o thousand_o heathenish_a ceremony_n be_v introduce_v into_o christianity_n and_o this_o outward_a court_n these_o formal_a outside_n worshipper_n be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n to_o begin_v antichristianism_n and_o make_v it_o continue_v twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n we_o have_v also_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o church_n under_o the_o cross_n persecute_v and_o hide_v in_o babylon_n in_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o prophesy_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n we_o have_v in_o it_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earch_n become_v god_n and_o his_o christ_n last_o we_o have_v in_o it_o a_o remarkable_a event_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichristian_a popery_n and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n v._o 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o v._o 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n
the_o earth_n beside_o all_o other_o inconvenience_n this_o system_fw-la have_v this_o further_a viz._n that_o beside_o these_o seven_o period_n a_o eight_o must_v be_v add_v for_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o &_o the_o time_n be_v never_o in_o any_o prophecy_n divide_v into_o eight_o more_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n according_a to_o dr._n hen._n more_o dr._n henry_n more_n be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o that_o have_v spend_v his_o labour_n on_o the_o revelation_n he_o believe_v also_o that_o these_o seven_o epistle_n be_v mystical_a &_o prophetical_a &_o see_v how_o he_o understand_v they_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o period_n that_o run_v out_o from_o j._n christ_n time_n to_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o nero_n empire_n see_v here_o a_o period_n short_a enough_o there_o be_v not_o usual_o so_o great_a a_o inequality_n between_o the_o period_n that_o divide_v the_o time_n in_o the_o prophecy_n moreover_o one_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o may_v not_o as_o happy_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o two_o follow_a age_n as_o to_o the_o first_o so_o that_o this_o application_n be_v pure_o arbitrary_a and_o without_o any_o ground_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v the_o period_n from_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o nero_n to_o the_o year_n 324._o i_o e._n to_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o fall_v in_o with_o cocceius_n notion_n wherefore_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a pergamus_n according_a to_o dr._n more_o signify_v the_o church_n from_o the_o year_n 324._o to_o the_o year_n 1242._o during_o which_o time_n the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n be_v establish_v take_v in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v extinguish_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o explication_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n i_o know_v where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o the_o martyr_n antipas_n that_o signify_v according_a to_o this_o author_n antipope_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v a_o little_a glitter_a light_n but_o i_o be_o much_o afraid_a it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a one_o for_o first_o why_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v in_o this_o empire_n of_o satan_n the_o reign_v of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n which_o be_v so_o happy_a for_o the_o church_n two_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o this_o antichristian_a period_n i_o know_v thy_o good_a work_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n see_v there_o never_o be_v few_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o in_o this_o period_n if_o ever_o the_o church_n may_v be_v accuse_v of_o have_v renounce_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v call_v a_o apostasy_n so_o that_o this_o article_n do_v not_o hit_v well_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v much_o worse_a thyatira_n according_a to_o this_o author_n be_v the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o albigenses_n be_v destroy_v to_o that_o time_n that_o entire_a nation_n abandon_v the_o communion_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o time_n the_o most_o barren_a in_o virtue_n and_o the_o most_o overwhelm_v with_o superstition_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o must_v this_o great_a praise_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o charity_n and_o that_o thy_o last_o work_n be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o it_o be_v pretend_v be_v the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v not_o so_o honourable_a nor_o so_o great_a thou_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n that_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o age_n that_o have_v run_v out_o since_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o albigenses_n to_o the_o reformation_n jezabel_n that_o roman_a whore_n have_v not_o only_o be_v suffer_v and_o tolerate_v she_o have_v reign_v with_o less_o contradiction_n than_o in_o any_o age._n sardis_n be_v the_o five_o church_n which_o signify_v the_o five_o period_n according_a to_o dr._n more_o and_o this_o period_n be_v that_o of_o the_o reformation_n to_o the_o last_o vial_n i.e._n to_o the_o last_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v to_o this_o church_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v thou_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o behold_v thou_o be_v dead_a can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v such_o great_a praise_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v since_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o albigenses_n till_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o disdain_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o the_o church_n in_o its_o reformation_n &_o that_o corrupt_a church_n wherein_o hardly_o any_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o mighty_a corruption_n of_o error_n and_o vice_n philadelphia_n which_o be_v the_o six_o church_n signify_v a_o six_o period_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v entire_o ruin_v and_o the_o infidel_n nation_n be_v convert_v this_o be_v to_o divine_a and_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v to_o the_o six_o church_n do_v not_o exact_o import_v any_o such_o thing_n last_o laodicea_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o such_o disadvantageous_a term_n be_v the_o church_n that_o must_v fall_v into_o decay_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o decay_n must_v bring_v the_o church_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o earth_n see_v here_o a_o new_a period_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o foot-step_n in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n it_o be_v a_o period_n that_o must_v run_v out_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o here_o behold_v a_o period_n that_o separate_v these_o two_o event_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o last_o this_o system_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n as_o that_o of_o cocceius_n there_o must_v be_v suppose_v a_o eight_o period_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o dr._n more_o acknowledge_v now_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o eight_o period_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o we_o do_v not_o any_o where_n find_v that_o the_o time_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o eight_o part_n those_o that_o will_v attentive_o reflect_v on_o what_o we_o have_v just_a now_o say_v will_v confess_v if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o mistake_v either_o that_o these_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v not_o prophetical_a or_o that_o the_o mystery_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v discover_v for_o nothing_o that_o have_v be_v say_v about_o they_o have_v this_o certain_a character_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o the_o prophecy_n must_v be_v like_o aenigma_n which_o till_o they_o have_v be_v well_o explain_v seem_v unintelligible_a but_o when_o one_o have_v hit_v right_a upon_o they_o they_o appear_v so_o clear_a that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v chap._n ii_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n &_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n seeing_z there_o be_v nothing_o prophetical_a in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n we_o may_v go_v on_o to_o the_o four_o chapter_n one_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o open_n of_o this_o great_a &_o divine_a theatre_n on_o which_o these_o admirable_a prophetical_a vision_n will_v immediate_o appear_v the_o entrance_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n god_n appear_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sit_v on_o a_o magnificent_a throne_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n this_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o peace_n before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o to_o crystal_n this_o may_v signify_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v &_o justify_v it_o be_v of_o glass_n &_o of_o crystal_n because_o of_o its_o firmness_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v away_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a here_o be_v the_o four_o live_a creature_n &_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n that_o be_v round_o about_o
that_o empire_n to_o the_o judgement_n that_o god_n cause_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o harvest_n and_o to_o the_o vintage_n i._n e._n to_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o follow_a chapter_n carry_v on_o the_o matter_n also_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o description_n of_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o come_v between_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v no_o interval_n of_o time_n nor_o any_o monarchy_n between_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o monarchy_n of_o j._n christ_n and_o so_o that_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n that_o must_v immediate_o proceed_v the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o 17_o chap._n which_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o 13_o chap._n speak_v of_o two_o beast_n the_o one_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o other_o have_v but_o one_o head_n and_o two_o horn_n the_o 17_o chapt._n speak_v no_o more_o of_o the_o second_o beast_n it_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o woman_n ride_v on_o a_o beast_n of_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n it_o be_v because_o the_o second_o beast_n at_o the_o bottom_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o first_o i_o e._n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o explain_v the_o adventure_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n pretend_v to_o explain_v those_o of_o the_o second_o also_o for_o otherwise_o if_o the_o two_o beast_n have_v be_v different_a it_o be_v plain_a the_o h._n spirit_n will_v not_o have_v be_v want_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 17_o chap._n where_o he_o explain_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o beasis_n now_o this_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a empire_n must_v reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o j._n christ_n this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o 18_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n be_v represent_v and_o describe_v at_o large_a if_o these_o proof_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n one_o may_v bring_v other_o from_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o two_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o ch._n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o empire_n represent_v by_o two_o beast_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o popish_a author_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o we_o have_v hear_v bellarmin_n confess_v it_o and_o say_v that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o king_n possess_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n head_n he_o that_o do_v possess_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n before_o antichrist_n come_v be_v the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o head_n if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v by_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n only_o he_o that_o now_o let_v or_o possess_v will_v let_v or_o possess_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v it_o do_v not_o import_n till_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v abolish_v as_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v and_o as_o the_o agent_n of_o antichrist_n at_o this_o day_n will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o form_n of_o government_n under_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v past_a 1._o king_n 2._o consul_n 3._o decemvire_n 4._o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n 5._o perpetual_a dictator_n 6._o emperor_n 7._o and_o last_o pope_n every_o one_o of_o these_o head_n and_o these_o government_n have_v have_v its_o time_n one_o have_v pass_v away_o and_o another_o have_v come_v in_o its_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o head_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o possession_n and_o it_o be_v of_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v those_o word_n of_o his_o prophecy_n only_o he_o which_o now_o withholdeth_a or_o possess_v i.e._n the_o head_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v cease_v at_o rome_n and_o then_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o quick_o form_v the_o seven_o head_n which_o shall_v be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n call_v themselves_o the_o vicar_n of_o j._n christ_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a antichrist_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v what_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o st._n paul_n contain_v in_o the_o 2d._o ep._n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n xv._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o two_o beast_n that_o appear_v therein_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n according_a as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o revelation_n a_o book_n particular_o design_v to_o describe_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v find_v above_o all_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n two_o beast_n be_v see_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v immediate_o examine_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o follow_v the_o text_n word_n for_o word_n v._o 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 2._o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v observe_v here_o that_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o beast_n signify_v a_o empire_n god._n a_o beast_n signify_v a_o worldly_a empire_n enemy_n of_o god._n all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o and_o confess_v it_o it_o must_v only_o be_v note_v that_o a_o beast_n signify_v a_o empire_n that_o be_v worldly_a terrestrial_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v never_o represent_v under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o beast_n the_o beast_n that_o appear_v here_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o we_o have_v see_v describe_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v diverse_a from_o all_o the_o other_o beast_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o lion_n a_o leopard_n and_o a_o bear_n whereas_o the_o foregoing_a beast_n have_v but_o one_o simple_a shape_n the_o first_o be_v as_o a_o lion_n with_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n the_o second_o be_v as_o a_o bear_n and_o the_o three_o as_o a_o leopard_n but_o this_o four_o monarchy_n have_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o tree_n other_o together_z it_o be_v courageous_a and_o strong_a as_o a_o lion._n it_o have_v the_o swiftness_n of_o a_o leopard_n in_o its_o conquest_n it_o have_v the_o firmness_n of_o a_o bear_n who_o large_a foot_n make_v a_o firm_a basis_n for_o its_o whole_a body_n the_o holy_a spirit_n lay_v before_o the_o prophet_n eye_n this_o roman_a monarchy_n whole_a and_o entire_a revelation_n why_o the_o four_o monarchy_n appear_v entire_a in_o the_o revelation_n about_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o be_v already_o past_a because_o this_o monarchy_n be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n on_o which_o all_o the_o great_a event_n be_v to_o turn_v and_o to_o know_v and_o object_n well_o it_o must_v not_o be_v show_v by_o piece_n but_o all_o entire_a so_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a the_o prophet_n shall_v see_v this_o beast_n or_o this_o monarchy_n in_o its_o whole_a extent_n he_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea._n this_o be_v not_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n he_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v hell._n here_o the_o sea_n signify_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n the_o roma_n monarchy_n rise_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o monster_n that_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v because_o it_o
the_o earth_n 11._o v._o 11._o and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n hoth_n the_o second_o beast_n have_v two_o hoth_n in_o the_o foregoing_a vision_n the_o holy_a spirit_n represent_v the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o its_o two_o period_n and_o its_o whole_a extent_n by_o only_a one_o beast_n we_o have_v see_v more-than_a once_o that_o this_o monarchy_n have_v two_o period_n very_o near_o of_o the_o same_o duration_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n the_o second_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n to_o the_o entire_a ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v this_o second_o period_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o represent_v under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o second_o beast_n it_o be_v another_o beast_n because_o it_o be_v another_o name_n another_o sort_n of_o empire_n a_o empire_n hide_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o begin_v again_o all_o anew_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o birth_n be_v little_a insensible_a a_o small_a matter_n in_o a_o word_n during_o two_o or_o three_o age_n so_o this_o new_a roman_a empire_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o again_o be_v to_o commence_v also_o from_o weak_a beginning_n and_o to_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n for_o some_o age_n as_o this_o late_a period_n of_o the_o four_o monarch_n be_v to_o last_o as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o and_o be_v to_o have_v a_o form_n whole_o different_a from_o it_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v another_o beast_n this_o second_o beast_n ascend_v out_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o sea._n it_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o it_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o hell._n the_o one_o hinder_v not_o the_o other_o the_o papism_n come_v from_o hell_n but_o not_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o the_o first_o beast_n do_v these_o two_o empire_n come_v not_o from_o the_o same_o place_n the_o first_o empire_n spring_v from_o the_o people_n and_o their_o ambition_n the_o second_o empire_n proceed_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o ambition_n it_o spring_v from_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o plant_n that_o shoot_v out_o small_a and_o become_v great_a insensible_o without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o without_o spoil_n he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb._n the_o roman_a church_n call_v herself_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n usurp_v his_o power_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o in_o her_o mouth_n and_o if_o she_o may_v be_v believe_v she_o do_v but_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v be_v lawful_o confer_v upon_o she_o jesus_n christ_n have_v two_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v he_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o herself_o she_o ascribe_v to_o herself_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o the_o spiritual_a one_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n for_o he_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o terrible_a threaten_n against_o his_o child_n and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o 12._o v._o 12._o the_o papism_n have_v re-establisht_a all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n the_o roman_a church_n cause_v herself_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o king_n she_o take_v away_o their_o demeauss_n she_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n she_o draw_v tribute_n from_o they_o and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o all_o their_o state_n the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o country_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n raise_v up_o in_o herself_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n she_o make_v that_o ancient_a empire_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o under_o a_o new_a name_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v adore_v and_o serve_v 13._o v._o 13._o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v and_o prove_v several_a time_n hereafter_o as_o we_o have_v already_o do_v before_o that_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o prophet_n heaven_n when_o a_o estate_n and_o a_o empire_n be_v treat_v of_o always_o signify_v the_o sovereign_a region_n of_o those_o dignity_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o sovereign_n the_o star_n be_v the_o grandee_n here_o a_o empire_n a_o state_n be_v treat_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o beast_n the_o sovereign_a region_n of_o that_o state_n be_v the_o heaven_n from_o that_o state_n fall_v fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thunders_z it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o this_o be_v what_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o call_v thunder_n and_o thunder_a bull_n it_o be_v those_o decree_n and_o those_o papal_a bull_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o pasteboard_n thunder_v and_o artificial_a firework_n however_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v set_v kingdom_n be_v a_o flame_n a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o have_v may_v time_n think_v to_o set_v all_o europe_n on_o fire_n to_o this_o be_v add_v sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prodigy_n of_o pride_n ambition_n madness_n policy_n carnal_a weapon_n and_o other_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o beast_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v to_o establish_v its_o dominion_n and_o subject_a king_n to_o its_o self_n this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o false_a miracle_n which_o the_o papism_n have_v use_v to_o establish_v itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v here_o consider_v much_o more_o as_o a_o kingdom_n than_o as_o a_o religion_n by_o these_o sign_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o wicked_a mean_n it_o have_v employ_v to_o establish_v its_o tyranny_n than_o the_o lie_a miracle_n which_o it_o use_v to_o establish_v its_o false_a mystery_n and_o deceive_v they_o which_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 14._o v._o 14._o he_o induce_v they_o by_o all_o the_o way_n of_o deceit_n and_o violence_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o dominion_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n 15._o v._o 15._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v this_o here_o be_v a_o admirable_a place_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o empire_n however_o it_o be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o a_o empire_n a_o imaginary_a empire_n found_v only_o on_o the_o deceive_a imagination_n of_o man_n they_o need_v but_o say_v not_o to_o destroy_v this_o empire_n the_o reality_n of_o a_o empire_n consist_v in_o citadel_n in_o fortress_n in_o army_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v none_o of_o all_o this_o for_o the_o little_a army_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v raise_v be_v not_o that_o which_o secure_v his_o empire_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o true_a empire_n the_o convent_v of_o the_o monk_n be_v his_o citadel_n the_o monk_n be_v his_o soldier_n and_o army_n the_o priest_n be_v his_o emissary_n the_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n be_v his_o lieutenanis_fw-la but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o image_n nevertheless_o this_o image_n of_o a_o empire_n speak_v act_n make_v decree_n raise_v all_o europe_n and_o cause_v all_o those_o to_o be_v kill_v that_o will_v not_o pay_v it_o the_o like_a homage_n which_o be_v render_v to_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n and_o he_o cause_v all_o 16._o v._o 16._o both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o forehead_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o profession_n thence_o it_o come_v that_o ancient_a christian_n signify_v their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o forehead_n the_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o action_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o papism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v partake_v of_o its_o favour_n and_o its_o riches_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o papist_n
of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v 25_o thousand_o furlong_n whereas_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o st._n john_n have_v but_o 12_o thousand_o furlong_n viii_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o fruit_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o st._n john_n be_v but_o 12._o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v but_o 12_o also_o but_o the_o article_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n be_v 25_o in_o number_n he_o find_v moreover_o papism_n the_o number_n of_o 25_o be_v find_v in_o the_o dependency_n of_o the_o papism_n that_o the_o number_n 25_o bear_n sway_n in_o all_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o papism_n that_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o papism_n they_o reckon_v 25_o province_n or_o principal_a dignity_n that_o upon_o the_o great_a altar_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o golden_a cross_n of_o 25_o hand_n breadth_n before_o the_o church_n there_o be_v five_o gate_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o open_v but_o every_o 25_o year_n in_o st._n marry_o major_a there_o be_v 25_o altar_n the_o great_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v 25_o foot_n square_a one_o every_o side_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o popish_a altar_n be_v mark_v with_o 25_o mark_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o 5_o wound_n of_o i._o christ_n 5_o time_n redouble_v the_o same_o number_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o of_o the_o 5._o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o make_v divers_a observation_n of_o this_o nature_n on_o the_o number_n 25_o bear_a sway_n in_o all_o the_o papism_n even_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o begin_v by_o 25_o bishop_n have_v 25_o session_n be_v subscribe_v by_o 25_o arch-bishop_n and_o make_v 25_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o above_o all_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o number_n 25_o with_o its_o square_a root_n 5_o omen_n 25_o a_o curse_a number_n &_o of_o a_o ill_a omen_n be_v consider_v by_o the_o heathen_a as_o number_n of_o a_o ill_a omen_n see_v say_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o number_n 666_o represent_v the_o whole_a antichristian_a empire_n it_o be_v because_o it_o have_v for_o its_o square_a root_n the_o number_n 25_o which_o be_v the_o prevail_a number_n in_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n wherer_n the_o number_n 144._o that_o signify_v the_o church_n have_v for_o its_o square_a root_n the_o number_n 12_o which_o be_v the_o sacred_a number_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o remainder_n of_o 41_o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n 625_o arise_v from_o 25._o multiply_v by_o itself_o he_o give_v many_o ingenious_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o which_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v consult_v on_o the_o place_n 666._o why_o god_n add_v a_o remainder_n of_o 41_o to_o 625._o to_o make_v up_o 666._o joseph_n mede_n who_o be_v a_o great_a master_n in_o these_o sort_n of_o thing_n give_v a_o very_a authentic_a approbation_n of_o this_o discovery_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ingenious_a but_o i_o confess_v i_o find_v it_o a_o little_a profound_a however_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o understanding_n may_v signify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n i._n e._n arithmetic_n which_o make_v a_o part_n of_o humane_a science_n to_o signify_v that_o to_o penetrate_v into_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n 666._o we_o must_v use_v the_o rule_n of_o arithmetic_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o square_a root_n of_o this_o number_n 666._o beside_o though_o one_o shall_v admit_v all_o the_o observation_n of_o potter_n as_o solid_a this_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o common_a hypothesis_n which_o be_v that_o the_o number_n 666._o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o lateinos_n and_o romiyth_n in_o which_o this_o number_n be_v so_o precise_o find_v for_o the_o product_n of_o 25._o multiply_v by_o itself_o make_v but_o 625._o why_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n add_v a_o remainder_n of_o 41_o why_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o round_a account_n of_o 625_o the_o product_n of_o the_o square_a root_n 25_o or_o why_o resolve_v to_o add_v a_o remainder_n do_v he_o not_o add_v 20_o to_o make_v it_o 645_o or_o 30_o to_o make_v it_o 655_o but_o add_v precise_o a_o remainder_n of_o 41_o to_o make_v it_o 666_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n contain_v in_o the_o name_n lateinos_n and_o romiyth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v still_o true_a that_o the_o number_n 666_o refer_v immediate_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n but_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v other_o mystery_n in_o it_o and_o those_o of_o potter_n be_v very_o well_o contrive_v and_o very_o probable_a to_o strengthen_v they_o potter_n two_o consideration_n to_o strengthen_v the_o opinion_n of_o potter_n these_o two_o consideration_n may_v be_v add_v first_o that_o the_o number_n 12._o signify_v very_o natural_o the_o whole_a gospel_n ministry_n because_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o number_n 144._o must_v also_o natural_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o as_o the_o number_n 144._o be_v produce_v by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o 12_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v form_v by_o the_o multiplication_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n of_o which_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v the_o founder_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o the_o number_n 666_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o 25_o so_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o papism_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o multiplication_n cause_v by_o his_o false_a ministry_n and_o by_o his_o false_a pastor_n who_o original_o be_v 25._o seoond_fw-mi the_o other_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v the_o gospel_n ministry_n by_o 12_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n by_o 144._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o body_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o papism_n by_o 666._o to_o teach_v we_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o false_a church_n and_o the_o true_a 144_o be_v but_o the_o five_o part_n of_o 666._o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o oppression_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v almost_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o false_a church_n chap._n xvi_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o papism_n be_v plain_o describe_v in_o pursue_v the_o picture_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n to_o show_v that_o that_o empire_n be_v find_v in_o the_o papism_n we_o enter_v on_o the_o 17_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o less_o obscure_a aenigma_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n we_o have_v see_v two_o beast_n here_o only_o one_o of_o they_o be_v see_v but_o by_o way_n of_o amends_o for_o that_o here_o be_v a_o woman_n see_v sit_v on_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o person_n so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o v._o 3._o and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n see_v here_o the_o first_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a empire_n the_o beast_n be_v of_o a_o scarlet_a colour_n it_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n its_o emperor_n its_o senator_n and_o its_o grandee_n be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o two_o beast_n this_o here_o and_o that_o of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n on_o this_o beast_n sit_v a_o woman_n see_v here_o a_o thing_n that_o speak_v and_o that_o loud_o a_o woman_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o signify_v a_o church_n do_v any_o ever_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n a_o empire_n as_o a_o empire_n represent_v under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o this_o the_o emblem_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v every_o where_o to_o represent_v either_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o false_a church_n that_o be_v become_v unfaithful_a to_o her_o spouse_n a_o woman_n sit_v on_o a_o beast_n this_o be_v
god_n be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o one_o beside_o j._n christ_n and_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o present_v our_o request_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v evident_o that_o which_o make_v the_o connection_n of_o this_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n now_o the_o spirit_n say_v express_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o forego_v one_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n natural_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n shall_v follow_v after_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o come_v before_o see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world._n but_o he_o will_v place_v the_o word_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o immediate_o before_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o signify_v that_o that_o apostasy_n shall_v principal_o aim_v at_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o article_n for_o in_o truth_n it_o seem_v glory_n the_o papism_n pull_v down_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o glory_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v principal_o design_n to_o draw_v down_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o heaven_n and_o tumble_v he_o again_o into_o a_o low_a estate_n it_o enclose_v he_o in_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n it_o make_v he_o descend_v into_o unclean_a entrail_n it_o send_v he_o to_o the_o draught_n it_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o mouse_n and_o rat_n it_o take_v away_o from_o he_o his_o arm_n leg_n head_n life_n and_o leave_v he_o without_o any_o action_n or_o defence_n it_o set_v up_o rival_n to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n and_o divide_v his_o honour_n to_o wood_n and_o stone_n all_o this_o well_o consider_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o abomination_n and_o apostasy_n face_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o invocate_v any_o creature_n before_o god_n face_n that_o this_o may_v be_v more_o plain_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n under_o which_o they_o hide_v the_o horror_n of_o that_o worship_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o that_o sit_v of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n import_v a_o very_a near_o presence_n of_o the_o son_n who_o assist_v perpetual_o before_o his_o father_n and_o who_o be_v perpetual_o before_o his_o face_n environ_v and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v bury_v by_o the_o ray_n of_o that_o glorious_a face_n of_o god._n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v other_o god_n before_o my_o face_n this_o face_n of_o god_n be_v a_o lively_a spring_n of_o light_n that_o swallow_v up_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v of_o brightness_n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god._n there_o be_v but_o one_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o these_o ray_n and_o that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n that_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o person_n to_o which_o it_o be_v supernatural_o unite_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o son_n may_v be_v invocate_v before_o the_o face_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o and_o annihilate_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a abomination_n to_o go_v and_o worship_n and_o invocate_v a_o simple_a creature_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o throne_n this_o consideration_n do_v utter_o destroy_v that_o vain_a pretence_n which_o so_o many_o take_v for_o a_o good_a reason_n beam_n one_o may_v pray_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o because_o be_v far_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o his_o beam_n we_o lawful_o pray_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o say_v they_o what_o great_a harm_n be_v there_o to_o invocate_v they_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o difference_n be_v plain_a the_o saint_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v conceive_v as_o far_o from_o god_n their_o ray_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o infinite_a brightness_n of_o the_o divinity_n we_o may_v give_v they_o some_o homage_n but_o to_o go_v and_o serve_v they_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o a_o religious_a worship_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v insolent_o to_o violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o god._n and_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o bold_a attempt_n that_o be_v not_o pardonable_a a_o subject_a that_o be_v high_o prefer_v when_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o far_o from_o his_o prince_n may_v receive_v great_a honour_n from_o those_o that_o be_v beneath_o he_o but_o both_o the_o small_a and_o the_o great_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sovereign_n presence_n be_v equal_a it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o high_a treason_n to_o render_v homage_n to_o a_o subject_a before_o the_o sovereign_n face_n the_o sun_n swallow_v up_o all_o the_o star_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o throne_n annihilate_v all_o glory_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o odious_a crime_n to_o go_v and_o render_v homage_n to_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god._n if_o i_o honour_v the_o saint_n here_o below_o by_o my_o praise_n and_o my_o imitation_n of_o they_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o man_n that_o i_o speak_v but_o my_o prayer_n reach_v heaven_n there_o be_v but_o one_o subject_a that_o do_v invocate_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o but_o one_o object_n that_o may_v be_v invocate_v this_o be_v what_o st._n paul_n mean_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o may_v be_v pray_v to_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o only_o one_o jesus_n that_o pray_v for_o man_n so_o that_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o a_o apostasy_n because_o it_o high_o affront_v jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o double_a manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v both_o because_o it_o snatch_v away_o from_o he_o the_o privilege_n of_o assist_v alone_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o because_o it_o violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n all_o grandeur_n disappear_v so_o far_o be_v the_o saint_n from_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o adoration_n because_o of_o their_o glorification_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o they_o be_v glorify_v and_o the_o near_o they_o be_v to_o god_n the_o more_o be_v they_o as_o nothing_o and_o invisible_a add_v to_o this_o that_o j._n christ_n have_v reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o incommunicable_a piece_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n the_o papism_n call_v on_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n for_o it_o invocate_v he_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v another_o abomination_n as_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n it_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o abomination_n and_o apostasy_n that_o it_o can_v at_o this_o day_n any_o long_o be_v defend_v but_o by_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v adore_v or_o serve_v image_n we_o only_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o ascend_v to_o their_o original_n heathen_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o carry_v so_o far_o as_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n the_o second_o difficulty_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o antichristian_a idolatry_n in_o more_o odious_a term_n than_o it_o do_v of_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a but_o none_o will_v any_o long_a wonder_n at_o it_o when_o he_o consider_v in_o what_o manner_n god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n one_o thing_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o can_v be_v viz._n that_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o idolatry_n do_v never_o total_o abandon_v the_o true_a god._n they_o worship_v a_o golden_a calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o that_o great_a god_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o serve_v baalim_fw-la the_o god_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v in_o associate_a they_o with_o the_o true_a god_n who_o worship_n they_o never_o do_v reject_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v that_o of_o ahab_n who_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n add_v all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o tyrian_n which_o his_o wife_n jezabel_n teach_v he_o nevertheless_o at_o that_o very_a time_n elias_n confess_v that_o the_o nation_n halt_v between_o two_o worship_v
time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v the_o same_o poriod_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n the_o 42_o month_n during_o which_o the_o court_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 11_o chap._n the_o 1260_o day_n during_o which_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v to_o prophesy_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n as_o it_o be_v foretold_v in_o the_o same_o 11_o chapter_n and_o last_o the_o 42._o month_n give_v to_o the_o first_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o revel_n to_o excercise_n his_o power_n all_o these_o different_a period_n i_o say_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o period_n and_o signify_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n this_o can_v be_v dispute_v the_o second_o principle_n be_v this_o that_o in_o that_o prophecy_n the_o day_n the_o year_n and_o the_o month_n may_v be_v take_v for_o natural_a day_n month_n and_o year_n or_o for_o prophetical_a one_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n do_v sometime_o the_o prophet_n count_v the_o time_n as_o other_o man_n do_v this_o may_v signify_v natural_a day_n for_o sometime_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o speak_v they_o reckon_v the_o time_n as_o other_o man_n do_v jeremy_n reckon_v 70_o year_n for_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o these_o year_n be_v natural_a one_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o in_o the_o period_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n design_v for_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o year_n be_v take_v for_o natural_a year_n but_o it_o be_v not_o less_o certain_a 4.6_o the_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o 1260_o day_n may_v signify_v 1260_o year_n chap._n 9_o chap._n 4._o v._n 4.6_o that_o these_o day_n and_o these_o year_n may_v be_v take_v mystical_o for_o prophetical_a day_n and_o year_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o 70_o week_n of_o daniel_n signify_v 70_o week_n of_o year_n god_n say_v to_o ezekiel_n thou_o shall_v sleep_v on_o thy_o left_a side_n and_o lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v upon_o it_o thou_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n 14.34_o numb_a 14.34_o god_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o you_o search_v the_o land_n even_o 40_o day_n each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n shall_v you_o bear_v your_o iniquity_n even_o 40_o year_n this_o can_v not_o be_v obscure_a to_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v accustom_a to_o this_o style_n and_o who_o know_v there_o be_v week_n of_o year_n in_o their_o calendar_n as_o well_o as_o week_n of_o day_n and_o that_o a_o week_n of_o year_n answer_v to_o that_o of_o day_n one_o year_n for_o one_o day_n the_o three_o principle_n be_v this_o that_o here_o the_o number_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 42_o month_n and_o 1260_o day_n can_v signify_v a_o indefinite_a time_n as_o it_o sometime_o happen_v one_o the_o number_n 1260_o must_v be_v a_o definite_a number_n not_o a_o indefinite_a one_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o determinate_a number_n mean_v a_o undetermined_a one_o a_o way_n that_o will_v be_v extreme_o advantageous_a to_o the_o partisan_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o one_o shall_v have_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o that_o which_o be_v predict_v concern_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a for_o they_o if_o they_o can_v say_v we_o must_v not_o take_v this_o so_o strict_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n that_o it_o may_v signify_v three_o time_n ten_o three_o time_n twenty_o or_o more_o according_a as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n oftentimes_o mean_v a_o indefinite_a number_n by_o a_o definite_a one_o but_o here_o that_o can_v be_v there_o be_v certain_a number_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o describe_v a_o indefinite_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a privilege_n those_o number_n have_v as_o that_o of_o three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o odd_a number_n &_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o of_o seven_o because_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o of_o twelve_o because_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o of_o 100_o and_o that_o of_o 1000_o because_o these_o be_v number_n that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n be_v often_o design_v to_o signify_v a_o great_a undetermined_a quantity_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o example_n of_o break_a number_n as_o that_o of_o three_o and_o a_o half_a of_o 42_o and_o 1260_o take_v for_o indefinite_a number_n it_o be_v true_a the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o the_o 144_o thousand_o seal_a one_o now_o the_o number_n of_o 144_o be_v not_o less_o a_o break_a one_o than_o that_o of_o 42._o but_o it_o be_v because_o 144_o be_v the_o product_n of_o that_o of_o 12_o multiply_v by_o itself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v twelve_o thousand_o seal_a person_n of_o every_o tribe_n 12_o time_n 12_o make_v 144._o here_o a_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o god_n shall_v choose_v 1260_o day_n to_o mark_v out_o a_o indefinite_a time_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a way_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v so_o many_o year_n more_o it_o must_v be_v 1260_o year_n or_o 1260_o day_n and_o no_o more_o or_o so_o many_o simple_a day_n so_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o course_n of_o this_o empire_n be_v not_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a we_o shall_v have_v prove_v also_o that_o it_o be_v 1260_o year_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a we_o need_v but_o run_v through_o the_o history_n of_o this_o empire_n according_a as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n half_a the_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o three_o year_n and_o half_a one_o half_n of_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v take_v up_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o event_n of_o only_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o interpreter_n almost_o the_o whole_a revelation_n be_v spend_v in_o foretell_v we_o and_o set_v in_o order_n the_o event_n that_o must_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n during_o this_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n at_o least_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o one_o half_a of_o this_o book_n the_o 11_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n contain_v the_o birth_n progress_n finish_v ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o this_o antichristian_a kingdom_n let_v any_o one_o judge_n if_o there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n that_o this_o only_a prophetical_a book_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o n._n testament_n move_v but_o upon_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o have_v omit_v the_o event_n of_o almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o this_o prophecy_n can_v bear_v this_o imagination_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o particular_n revelation_n second_o argument_n these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n can_v agree_v with_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n second_o the_o 11_o chapt._n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o antichristian_a empire_n but_o because_o this_o be_v but_o as_o a_o general_a history_n and_o a_o abridgement_n it_o be_v in_o this_o general_a account_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v hide_v and_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o it_o have_v be_v take_v let_v we_o see_v if_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o place_n where_o the_o prophet_n enlarge_v this_o short_a description_n we_o have_v in_o the_o 13_o chap._n a_o representation_n of_o this_o empire_n under_o the_o emblem_n of_o two_o beast_n of_o which_o one_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o other_o but_o one_o head_n and_o two_o horn_n we_o there_o see_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n it_o have_v be_v confess_v to_o we_o that_o this_o be_v antichrist_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n beast_n signify_v a_o empire_n consist_v of_o a_o founder_n and_o his_o successor_n now_o see_v a_o fine_a succession_n and_o a_o very_a considerable_a time_n that_o same_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o be_v call_v a_o empire_n and_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o beast_n certain_o this_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n in_o its_o whole_a extent_n from_o its_o founder_n romulus_n even_o to_o antichrist_n who_o
monk_n nay_o i_o find_v this_o explication_n very_o serviceable_a i_o rank_v the_o monk_n into_o three_o classis_fw-la beg_v not_o beg_v and_o mix_v as_o the_o jesuit_n be_v who_o have_v according_a to_o their_o statute_n no_o estate_n or_o possession_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o beg_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o be_v unclean_a spirit_n for_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v come_v from_o they_o they_o go_v out_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o unite_v they_o against_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o however_o exact_v this_o notion_n seem_v to_o be_v i_o can_v never_o find_v in_o it_o the_o settle_a rest_n of_o a_o mind_n which_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n at_o last_o i_o find_v that_o rest_n and_o three_o thing_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n give_v i_o light_n about_o this_o matter_n the_o word_n mouth_n that_o of_o spirit_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o of_o armageddon_n these_o three_o word_n have_v full_o persuade_v i_o that_o these_o unclean_a spirit_n signify_v papal_a law_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n arm_v with_o excommunication_n and_o curse_n oracle_n the_o three_o unclean_a â—_z be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o divine_a oracle_n first_o that_o the_o term_n mouth_n be_v take_v for_o speech_n example_n be_v so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v scarce_o necessary_a to_o cite_v any_o put_v away_o from_o thou_o a_o froward_a mouth_n that_o be_v put_v away_o from_o thou_o perverse_a speech_n a_o wicked_a man_n walk_v with_o a_o froward_a mouth_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o just_a be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n i._n e._n the_o speech_n of_o the_o just_a the_o messiah_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaïah_n chap._n 49.2_o he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n i._n e._n my_o speech_n or_o word_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o language_n second_o the_o term_n spirit_n signify_v so_o often_o word_n or_o oracle_n that_o the_o place_n can_v be_v number_v 5.6_o the_o 7_o spirit_n be_v the_o 7_o oracle_n revel_v 1.4_o chap._n 3.1_o chap._n 4.5_o chap._n 5.6_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o seven_o spirit_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v represent_v as_o have_v seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n seni_fw-la out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o seven_o thunder_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n i._n e._n the_o seven_o word_n or_o oracle_n which_o sound_n like_o thunder_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o these_o seven_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a oracle_n which_o be_v inspire_v into_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n first_o because_o these_o be_v join_v with_o the_o seven_o star_n 2d_o ch._n 1_o 2d_o he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n for_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n i._n e._n the_o seven_o pastor_n and_o this_o signify_v the_o seven_o oracle_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o seven_o star_n second_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v call_v lamp_n he_o have_v seven_o lamp_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n 119._o ps_n 119._o and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o word_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o lamp_n to_o enlighten_v soul_n and_o the_o world_n last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n this_o can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n which_o be_v send_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o our_o saint_n john_n take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o five_o chapt._n of_o this_o first_o epistle_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n i_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v baptism_n be_v the_o water_n the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o three_o or_o rather_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a of_o these_o witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o word_n last_o this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o saint_n paul_n often_o give_v to_o the_o gospel_n 3.6_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v we_o be_v minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o letter_n signify_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n the_o three_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o j._n christ_n i_o can_v therefore_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o these_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n intend_v the_o false_a and_o impure_a oracle_n of_o popery_n oppose_v unto_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o he_o the_o opposition_n be_v so_o sensible_a that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n likewise_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lamp_n which_o be_v set_v on_o some_o high_a place_n do_v give_v light_a but_o these_o be_v like_o the_o frog_n creature_n of_o the_o night_n and_o of_o darkness_n that_o croak_v in_o the_o night_n and_o love_v the_o bottom_n of_o water_n as_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_o his_o oracle_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o false_a oracle_n of_o antichrist_n word_n the_o spirit_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n always_o signify_v word_n in_o the_o three_o place_n spirits_z coming_z out_o of_o the_o mouth_n so_o clear_o denote_v word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v enough_o admire_v that_o none_o have_v see_v this_o first_o every_o thing_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n in_o a_o figurative_a style_n 11.4_o see_v also_o ch._n 1.16_o &_o 2.15_o isa_n 11.4_o signify_v word_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 19_o chapt._n v._n 15_o that_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n all_o know_v that_o this_o signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n isaiah_n say_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n a_o notable_a passage_n for_o explain_v plain_v that_o upon_o which_o we_o now_o be_v spirit_n or_o breath_n be_v there_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o lie_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o his_o lip_n and_o the_o rod_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v also_o evident_o his_o word_n or_o speech_n this_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o language_n it_o be_v say_v that_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o pericles_n we_o say_v every_o day_n there_o come_v flame_n arrow_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o or_o such_o every_o one_o understand_v that_o this_o signify_v word_n but_o above_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v never_o take_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v and_o destroy_v that_o wicked_a one_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n we_o have_v even_o now_o hear_v isaiah_n call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2.8_o 2_o thes_n 2.8_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n 33.6_o ps_n 33.6_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o their_o host_n by_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o the_o word_n that_o form_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n beside_o the_o figure_n be_v so_o natural_a and_o comely_a that_o we_o necessary_o fall_v upon_o
it_o speech_n or_o word_n be_v form_v in_o the_o mouth_n by_o the_o wind_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lung_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n beside_o this_o it_o discover_v the_o sentiment_n and_o thought_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o all_o this_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o can_v in_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o three_o spirit_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o false_a oracle_n and_o law_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n these_o thing_n be_v like_o those_o riddle_n which_o when_o they_o be_v unriddle_v we_o wonder_v that_o they_o be_v not_o soon_o guess_v for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o three_o expression_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o enlighten_v my_o mind_n be_v that_o of_o armageddon_n which_o saint_n john_n say_v be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n the_o learned_a know_v hebrew_a the_o syriak_n in_o the_o age_n of_o st._n john_n be_v call_v hebrew_a that_o the_o hebrew_n language_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n be_v syriack_n and_o chaldee_n this_o be_v the_o language_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n act_v 22.2_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n keep_v silence_n while_n st._n paul_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o will_v not_o we_o be_v sure_a speak_v to_o they_o in_o bible-hebrew_n for_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v this_o language_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v often_o call_v hebrew_a and_o yet_o the_o expression_n set_v down_o be_v find_v to_o be_v chaldee_n anathema_n armageddon_n signify_v a_o cut_n off_o by_o a_o curse_n or_o anathema_n or_o syriack_n as_o golgotha_n talitha_n kumi_fw-la gabbatha_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o word_n armageddon_n without_o any_o strain_n signify_v in_o the_o chaldee_n or_o syriack_n cut_v off_o by_o a_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n gedad_n signify_v to_o cut_v off_o to_o cut_v asunder_o giddou_n ilana_fw-la cut_v down_o the_o tree_n say_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o vision_n relate_v in_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o daniel_n so_o geddon_n signify_v cut_v off_o the_o word_n herem_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o harma_n in_o the_o chaldee_n be_v a_o word_n which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o bibles_n at_o every_o step_n under_o the_o phrase_n of_o curse_v abstain_v from_o the_o curse_a thing_n this_o be_v accurse_v which_o the_o 70_o have_v every_o where_o translate_a anathema_n this_o be_v the_o term_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v when_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n let_v he_o perish_v in_o armageddon_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o which_o they_o still_o use_v to_o signify_v their_o great_a excommunication_n thus_o if_o you_o join_v these_o two_o word_n harma_n and_o geddon_n you_o have_v exact_o without_o any_o alteration_n a_o cut_v off_o by_o a_o curse_n by_o excommunication_n or_o a_o anathema_n now_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o which_o be_v gather_v or_o place_v in_o armageddon_n i._n e._n under_o the_o shelter_n and_o under_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o cut_n off_o by_o a_o curse_n or_o a_o anathema_n but_o the_o order_n law_n and_o false_a oracle_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o antichristian_a head_n it_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o armageddon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o every_o canon_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v gen_fw-la decret_a gratiani_n causa_fw-la 2._o quest_n 1._o canon_n gen_fw-la we_o declare_v to_o be_v anathema_n and_o accurse_a for_o ever_o before_o god_n and_o a_o prevaricator_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n every_o king_n bishop_n or_o other_o magistrate_n who_o shall_v violate_v and_o suffer_v to_o be_v violate_v in_o any_o kind_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n behold_v the_o scale_n of_o all_o the_o papal_a law_n last_o it_o be_v know_v that_o through_o one_o of_o the_o sore_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v feel_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o popedom_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o fear_n of_o these_o armageddons_n or_o excommunication_n with_o a_o curse_n that_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o rampart_n and_o a_o inviolable_a asylum_fw-la to_o protect_v all_o the_o attempt_n and_o all_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n consist_v in_o armageddon_n but_o this_o supply_n never_o fail_v they_o whatever_o they_o do_v whatever_o they_o undertake_v man_n endure_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o anathema_n and_o the_o curse_n to_o avoid_v these_o imaginary_a thunderbolt_n subject_n revolt_v and_o break_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n king_n abandon_v their_o crown_n as_o john_n king_n of_o england_n do_v who_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v of_o innocent_a iii_o the_o take_n off_o of_o a_o excommunication_n or_o interdict_v lay_v upon_o england_n surrender_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n slave_n all_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o cease_v in_o a_o great_a kingdom_n church_n be_v shut_v up_o the_o sick_a die_v without_o sacrament_n the_o dead_a remain_v unbury_v excommunicate_v person_n through_o a_o ridiculous_a sillyness_n of_o the_o people_n become_v odious_a to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o it_o matter_v not_o whether_o the_o excommunication_n be_v unjust_a or_o no_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v denounce_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o the_o clergy_n defend_v their_o plunder_n and_o robbery_n as_o father_n paul_n have_v excellent_o remark_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o benefice_n the_o people_n say_v he_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o censure_n that_o nothing_o do_v terrify_v they_o more_o it_o be_v even_o amaze_a to_o see_v that_o captain_n and_o soldier_n who_o plunder_v any_o man_n without_o the_o least_o concern_v at_o the_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n as_o desperate_a and_o profligate_v wretched_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o with_o great_a respect_n spare_v whatever_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n only_o from_o the_o dread_n which_o they_o have_v of_o its_o censure_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n many_o ordinary_a people_n give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v shelter_v themselves_o from_o the_o rapine_n of_o the_o soldier_n thus_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o good_n and_o crime_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o under_o shelter_n and_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n in_o armageddon_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o can_v arise_v any_o doubt_n in_o any_o one_o mind_n concern_v what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v but_o to_o give_v the_o full_a confirmation_n to_o these_o truth_n let_v we_o go_v over_o all_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o this_o prophecy_n come_v from_o whence_o these_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v come_v and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o pope_n these_o be_v the_o three_o spring_n of_o false_a oracle_n the_o devil_n be_v he_o who_o inspire_v they_o all_o those_o decree_n and_o those_o canon_n which_o overthrow_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o he_o they_o likewise_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v they_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o decision_n and_o last_o they_o come_v from_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v in_o fallible_a when_o he_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la all_o his_o decision_n be_v seize_v with_o the_o word_n armageddon_n and_o of_o the_o grand_a excommunication_n spirit_n why_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n these_o spirit_n or_o oracle_n be_v three_o in_o number_n not_o of_o the_o number_n seven_o for_o this_o number_n be_v sacred_a and_o proper_a to_o signify_v the_o sacred_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n which_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v not_o only_o by_o seven_o spirit_n but_o also_o by_o seven_o thunder_n nevertheless_o see_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o antichrist_n be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n i._n e._n
be_v plain_a the_o prophet_n borrow_v his_o character_n of_o it_o from_o that_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o during_o which_o the_o brute_n animal_n be_v innocent_a kind_a and_o gentle_a as_o himself_o it_o be_v also_o undeniable_a that_o this_o prophecy_n respect_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v tell_v sincere_o whether_o this_o oracle_n have_v ever_o yet_o be_v accomplish_v in_o what_o time_n in_o what_o place_n in_o what_o age_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v doubtless_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o only_o in_o that_o newborn_a church_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v that_o wolf_n and_o lion_n and_o bear_n become_v lamb_n accomplish_v the_o prophecy_n which_o fortolde_v the_o great_a holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o accomplish_v yet_o even_o in_o that_o newborn_a church_n wolf_n and_o lion_n may_v be_v find_v but_o it_o can_v be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o time_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fill_v the_o earth_n which_o then_o it_o do_v not_o for_o this_o great_a holiness_n this_o admirable_a union_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n moreover_n we_o see_v not_o that_o this_o last_v for_o any_o considerable_a time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n when_o believer_n have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o the_o church_n we_o read_v of_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o be_v false_a zealot_n who_o oppose_v st._n paul_n for_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n beside_o isaiah_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o a_o general_a sanctification_n that_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o righteousness_n shall_v universal_o cover_v the_o society_n of_o man_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea._n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o make_v use_n of_o the_o figure_n call_v hyperbole_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o hyperbole_n here_o will_v be_v force_v and_o carry_v too_o far_o and_o will_v not_o be_v intelligible_a if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v so_o describe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n where_o we_o some_o incestuous_a some_o adulterer_n some_o heretic_n schismatic_n apostate_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n we_o need_v but_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o st._n cyprian_n lapsis_fw-la de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la to_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o the_o good_a day_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v already_o thing_n very_o horrid_a and_o abominable_a every_o one_o may_v think_v as_o he_o shall_v please_v but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o expect_v from_o this_o prophecy_n such_o a_o age_n wherein_o holiness_n shall_v as_o much_o exceed_v vice_n as_o vice_n now_o do_v exceed_v and_o overtop_v virtue_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o same_o prophet_n 16._o chap._n 32._o v._n 15_o 16._o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a upon_o we_o and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n and_o the_o fruitful_a field_n a_o forest_n judgement_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o righteousness_n remain_v in_o the_o fruitful_a field_n the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o a_o high_a way_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o a_o way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o those_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n 9_o chap._n 35.8_o 9_o though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v go_v up_o thereon_o 14._o chap._n 54.13_o 14._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v there_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n thou_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n 22._o chap_n 59.21_o 22._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n or_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o 62.12_o chap._n 62.12_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeemed_z of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v 31.33_o chap._n 31.33_o add_v to_o this_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a say_v the_o lord_n these_o prophecy_n speak_v four_o thing_n 1._o they_o paint_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n 2._o they_o describe_v it_o by_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a holiness_n that_o shall_v every_o where_o be_v pour_v out_o 3._o by_o a_o persevere_v holiness_n to_o which_o no_o return_n to_o vice_n or_o no_o apostasy_n shall_v succeed_v for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o or_o their_o seed_n or_o seed_n seed_n 4._o last_o this_o be_v a_o holiness_n whereof_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a part_n for_o it_o be_v to_o that_o people_n and_o concern_v they_o that_o god_n speak_v now_o i_o demand_v whether_o any_o one_o can_v show_v i_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o such_o a_o holiness_n which_o answer_v the_o idea_n give_v we_o by_o these_o prophecy_n can_v be_v find_v where_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o persevere_v holiness_n if_o the_o church_n for_o any_o time_n have_v be_v pure_a that_o have_v not_o continue_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o yea_o let_v such_o a_o age_n be_v name_v wherein_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n do_v partake_v of_o this_o evangelical_n holiness_n have_v not_o that_o people_n be_v always_o obstinate_a unbelieving_a enemy_n to_o christ_n without_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n we_o must_v then_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o confess_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o holiness_n such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v fill_v all_o nation_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o those_o unhappy_a revolution_n that_o by_o corruption_n have_v change_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n from_o year_n to_o year_n thus_o far_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n next_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n church_n glorious_a prophecy_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v more_o large_o and_o in_o a_o high_a strain_n because_o under_o the_o image_n of_o temporal_a prosperity_n they_o set_v forth_o that_o spiritual_a prosperity_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n concern_v peace_n 2.4_o be_v 2.4_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n that_o nation_n shall_v not_o rise_v against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o concern_v its_o future_a prosperity_n he_o say_v 19_o c._n 41.18_o 19_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstope_v the_o lame_a shall_v leap_v as_o the_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o valley_n i_o will_v make_v the_o wilderness_n a_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n i_o will_v plant_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o cedar_n the_o pine_n the_o myrtle_n and_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o i_o will_v set_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o fir-tree_n the_o pine_n and_o the_o box-tree_n together_o 11._o c._n 49.10_o 11._o they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n neither_o shall_v the_o heat_n or_o sun_n smite_v they_o for_o he_o
make_v this_o renew_a paganism_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v in_o less_o credit_n and_o esteem_v than_o former_o man_n begin_v to_o disgust_v the_o popish_a superstition_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o contempt_n and_o bold_o condemn_v the_o excess_n of_o it_o and_o call_v it_o idolatry_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o private_a they_o wish_v image_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o church_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o a_o offence_n to_o we_o they_o begin_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o cup._n they_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o indulgency_n by_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o i._o christ_n they_o will_v restore_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n they_o suppress_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o scorn_n they_o despise_v his_o thunder_n and_o if_o he_o begin_v to_o murmur_v they_o talk_v as_o loud_o or_o loud_o than_o he_o they_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o subject_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n they_o mollify_v and_o sweeten_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o another_o place_n and_o again_o observe_v it_o this_o can_v hold_v long_o this_o state_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v violent_a since_o it_o be_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o adoration_n of_o one_o god_n be_v sufficient_a without_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o image_n they_o must_v short_o conclude_v that_o for_o thing_n unnecessary_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o scandalize_v one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o mahometan_n never_o be_v there_o so_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o vanity_n &_o impurity_n of_o their_o superstition_n every_o man_n have_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n but_o i_o profess_v that_o to_o i_o these_o be_v great_a presage_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o last_o work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o of_o antichrist_n my_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o frame_n when_o this_o last_o and_o great_a persecution_n in_o france_n begin_v i_o therein_o take_v notice_n of_o several_a character_n that_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o period_n of_o 1260_o year_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o persecution_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 11_o chap._n revel_v singular_a character_n in_o the_o present_a persecution_n which_o presage_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o last_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finiht_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n who_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n singular_a and_o irregular_a in_o this_o persecution_n that_o without_o profaneness_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o divine_a providence_n we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n therein_o it_o be_v singular_a and_o more_o than_o usual_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o this_o persecution_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n that_o suffer_v it_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o suffer_v as_o to_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o there_o be_v first_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a obligation_n to_o we_o for_o the_o crown_n he_o wear_v which_o enter_v into_o his_o family_n by_o the_o person_n of_o his_o grand_a father_n a_o prince_n to_o who_o we_o have_v always_o pay_v obedience_n and_o submission_n without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o rebellion_n a_o prince_n for_o who_o we_o preserve_v the_o crown_n in_o his_o minority_n and_o who_o have_v not_o scruple_v to_o testify_v that_o we_o do_v so_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v wise_a and_o understanding_n as_o to_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o those_o of_o the_o state_n of_o europe_n who_o yet_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n have_v do_v all_o that_o which_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n will_v have_v dictate_v to_o he_o to_o do_v if_o she_o have_v employ_v her_o emissary_n in_o his_o council_n who_o destroy_v his_o own_o subject_n who_o make_v innumerable_a malcontent_n who_o throw_v eternal_a seed_n of_o rebellion_n and_o war_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n who_o disoblige_v his_o protestant_a ally_n and_o alienates_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n almost_o as_o never_o to_o be_v reconcile_v the_o protestant_a state_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v always_o the_o principal_a ally_n of_o france_n swede_n denmark_n england_n the_o low-countries_n the_o swisser_n and_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v support_v it_o when_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n threaten_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o europe_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o assist_v france_n to_o humble_v the_o house_n of_o austria_n so_o low_a as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o have_v advance_v france_n to_o that_o point_n of_o grandeur_n she_o be_v now_o at_o but_o time_n will_v show_v how_o great_a a_o wound_n france_n have_v now_o make_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o her_o ancient_a ally_n we_o see_v already_o that_o this_o persecution_n make_v the_o discord_n and_o dissension_n cease_v that_o be_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o bring_v they_o near_o an_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n than_o before_o god_n will_v let_v we_o see_v something_o far_o of_o that_o kind_n however_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_o therein_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o man_n that_o so_o wise_a a_o court_n shall_v violate_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a policy_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o state_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o their_o motion_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o clergy_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o solicitor_n of_o this_o persecution_n it_o will_v appear_v no_o less_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v not_o a_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a clergy_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o last_o century_n these_o be_v understanding_n and_o know_v person_n man_n of_o learning_n and_o prudence_n free_v from_o the_o ridiculous_a affectation_n and_o prejudice_n of_o a_o monastic_a spirit_n who_o have_v little_a zeal_n for_o the_o romish_a ceremony_n who_o flight_n their_o worship_n at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o who_o have_v much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n but_o very_o little_a religion_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v such_o as_o know_v very_o well_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wrong_n or_o at_o least_o that_o altogether_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o nevertheless_o they_o persecute_v we_o more_o cruel_o than_o the_o most_o furious_a monk_n or_o enrage_a inquisitor_n have_v ever_o do_v they_o act_n therefore_o against_o their_o own_o light_n which_o be_v so_o far_o very_o strange_a and_o surprise_v but_o what_o be_v more_o astonish_a they_o act_n against_o the_o most_o sacred_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o among_o they_o more_o venerable_a than_o the_o sacrament_n and_o nothing_o esteem_v more_o criminal_a than_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o give_v absolution_n to_o a_o sinner_n to_o a_o heretic_n who_o be_v not_o penitent_a who_o say_v and_o declare_v open_o without_o hide_v or_o conceal_v it_o that_o he_o persevere_fw-la from_o his_o very_a heart_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o heresy_n and_o never_o renounce_v it_o but_o by_o constraint_n and_o violence_n to_o give_v i_o say_v absolution_n to_o such_o a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o loose_a casuist_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o a_o man_n that_o profess_v he_o believe_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o there_o but_o mere_a bread_n it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a communion_n shall_v it_o not_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o even_o the_o imagination_n of_o those_o persecute_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o think_v of_o the_o innumerable_a sacrilege_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v every_o day_n commit_v they_o absolve_v a_o multitude_n of_o wretched_a people_n who_o protest_v that_o by_o mere_a force_n and_o violence_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o sign_v the_o abjuration_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o thousand_o executioner_n who_o devour_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o
of_o the_o future_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n the_o 21_o and_o 22._o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n interpret_v that_o in_o those_o chapter_n the_o church_n be_v describe_v as_o victorious_a upon_o earth_n and_o not_o as_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n pag._n 357_o chap._n xxiv_o the_o character_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n eight_o be_v certain_a and_o five_o doubtful_a what_o shall_v happen_v after_o this_o kingdom_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n there_o shall_v probable_o be_v a_o lesser_a kind_n of_o antichrist_n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n pag._n 375_o chap._n xxv_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o anti-millinaries_a against_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n pag._n 388_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n or_o the_o approach_v deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o antichristian-empire_n &_o its_o character_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o be_v not_o prophetical_a the_o thought_n of_o interpreter_n thereupon_o when_o i_o undertake_v this_o work_n i_o have_v no_o design_n to_o make_v a_o complete_a commentary_n on_o that_o which_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o revelation_n as_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n however_o when_o i_o observe_v that_o without_o design_v it_o i_o have_v explain_v almost_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o for_o three_o or_o four_o chapter_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v explain_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v they_o behind_o though_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v to_o find_v out_o antichrist_n &_o learn_v when_o his_o empire_n must_v end_v when_o one_o see_v a_o system_fw-la that_o be_v very_o perfect_a &_o well_o attend_v with_o all_o the_o event_n foretell_v in_o this_o book_n this_o will_v give_v such_o a_o fair_a aspect_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o will_v be_v most_o easy_o perceive_v moreover_o the_o public_a may_v have_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o portraiture_n of_o antichrist_n i_o have_v refer_v the_o reader_n in_o many_o chapter_n as_o in_o the_o 13_o &_o the_o 17_o to_o my_o book_n of_o prejudices_fw-la now_o we_o i_o have_v promise_v to_o epitomise_v the_o book_n of_o prejudices_fw-la i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o bring_v out_o of_o that_o book_n into_o this_o present_a work_n all_o that_o respect_v the_o prophecy_n &_o their_o explication_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o description_n of_o antichristianism_n than_o to_o refer_v a_o part_n of_o this_o to_o another_o book_n so_o that_o in_o this_o second_o edition_n there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o explication_n of_o all_o that_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n we_o believe_v with_o the_o learned_a joseph_n mede_n that_o this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 5_o ch._n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o book_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o 10_o ch._n the_o two_o little_a book_n move_v upon_o the_o same_o time_n the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o reach_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o donot_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n &_o have_v not_o the_o same_o object_n for_o the_o first_o little_a book_n that_o appear_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n principal_o respect_v the_o affair_n &_o the_o adventure_n of_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n viz._n the_o temporal_a roman_a empire_n and_o the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v during_o the_o same_o age_n &_o the_o same_o duration_n of_o time_n this_o be_v what_o we_o call_v the_o spiritual_a roman_a empire_n i_o say_v that_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v proper_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v include_v in_o it_o too_o for_o that_o which_o god_n foretell_v shall_v befall_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v always_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n to_o its_o persecution_n &_o the_o great_a change_n that_o befall_v it_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o whole_a work_n respect_v the_o church_n but_o the_o second_o little_a book_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o 10_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n respect_v the_o church_n &_o what_o be_v to_o befall_v it_o much_o more_o particular_o yea_o &_o more_o clear_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o seven_o principal_a church_n of_o asia_n prophetical_a q._n whether_o the_o seven_o epistle_n be_v prophetical_a contain_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n it_o be_v very_o much_o question_v whether_o these_o epistle_n be_v prophetical_a or_o not_o some_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n &_o other_o deny_v it_o as_o for_o i_o i_o have_v nothing_o certain_a to_o say_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o i_o will_v not_o raise_v a_o prejudice_n against_o any_o person_n or_o any_o opinion_n by_o my_o own_o though_o i_o be_o much_o more_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o prophecy_n in_o they_o but_o that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o these_o epistle_n refer_v to_o thing_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o those_o seven_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o epistle_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o its_o beginning_n &_o end_n now_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o direct_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o general_a of_o all_o place_n &_o all_o time_n as_o some_o will_v have_v st._n john_n here_o to_o have_v do_v the_o apostle_n be_v wont_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o rank_n in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o they_o have_v which_o be_v dogmatical_a &_o prophetical_a to_o write_v of_o &_o afterward_o come_v that_o which_o respect_v what_o be_v moral_a this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o st._n paul._n st._n john_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o epistle_n set_v that_o which_o be_v moral_a therein_o before_o that_o which_o be_v prophetical_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o little_o design_v to_o stay_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a &_o his_o principal_a aim_n be_v to_o relate_v the_o vision_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o therefore_o he_o dispatch_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n &_o which_o be_v less_o important_a that_o without_o diversion_n he_o may_v stick_v to_o that_o which_o he_o principal_o intend_v therein_o i_o see_v but_o one_o thing_n that_o seem_v mighty_o to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o seven_o epistle_n be_v prophetical_a church_n why_o the_o h._n spirit_n write_v but_o to_o seven_o church_n it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o why_o do_v the_o h._n spirit_n write_v to_o no_o more_o than_o seven_o church_n be_v there_o not_o many_o more_o in_o asia_n be_v these_o the_o only_a one_o in_o which_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v reprove_v or_o to_o who_o the_o h._n spirit_n have_v something_o to_o say_v it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n divide_v into_o seven_o period_n but_o this_o reason_n do_v not_o appear_v strong_a enough_o to_o i_o first_o because_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v evident_o consecrate_v in_o the_o revelation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v it_o in_o count_v up_o all_o thing_n the_o seven_o spirit_n seven_o lamp_n seven_o angel_n etc._n etc._n sure_o whatever_n we_o understand_v hereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o number_n of_o spirit_n of_o lamp_n &_o of_o angel_n be_v not_o reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o not_o but_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o in_o the_o revelation_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o determinate_a number_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n &_o the_o seven_o vial_n but_o that_o be_v when_o the_o division_n of_o time_n into_o period_n be_v treat_v of_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a that_o by_o these_o seven_o church_n be_v mean_v seven_o period_n and_o we_o shall_v also_o see_v hereafter_o that_o what_o be_v say_v to_o these_o seven_o church_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o event_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o the_o time_n be_v divide_v so_o that_o this_o only_a thing_n that_o the_o h._n spirit_n make_v here_o seven_o church_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o period_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o by_o these_o he_o mean_v all_o
the_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o if_o any_o will_v have_v it_o so_o all_o those_o that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o choose_v among_o these_o seven_o the_o name_n of_o the_o principal_a one_o intend_v that_o the_o other_o lesser_a church_n shall_v reckon_v that_o as_o speak_v concern_v their_o present_a estate_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o seven_o principal_a one_o among_o they_o two_o who_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n more_o than_o seven_o considerable_a church_n in_o asia_n the_o other_o be_v so_o very_a much_o below_o these_o for_o dignity_n grandeur_n &_o excellency_n that_o the_o h._n spirit_n judge_v it_o not_o proper_a to_o make_v any_o account_n of_o they_o the_o advertisement_n that_o he_o give_v to_o these_o seven_o church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o disorder_n which_o may_v be_v in_o all_o the_o other_o which_o disorder_n be_v apparent_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a enough_o for_o little_a flock_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a one_o last_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o what_o follow_v have_v divide_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o church_n since_o j._n christ_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n kingdom_n into_o seven_o period_n for_o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o vial_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o take_v up_o all_o time_n they_o succeed_v one_o another_o the_o seven_o seal_n bring_v forth_o seven_o trumpet_n &_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v subdivide_v into_o seven_o vial_n it_o have_v be_v very_o methodical_a in_o a_o revelation_n after_o have_v obscure_o mark_v out_o the_o seven_o period_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o describe_v the_o same_o time_n by_o seven_o other_o character_n more_o observable_a &_o more_o distinct_a this_o be_v indeed_o what_o some_o modern_a writer_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v do_v pretend_v that_o the_o seven_o seal_n &_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v co-temporary_a &_o divide_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n into_o seven_o period_n as_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n do_v but_o this_o opinion_n will_v not_o appear_v probable_a to_o those_o that_o study_v the_o prophecy_n &_o the_o event_n with_o any_o application_n of_o mind_n i_o look_v on_o that_o as_o nothing_o that_o be_v say_v to_o support_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n viz._n that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o such_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v there_o name_v as_o have_v any_o resemblance_n with_o what_o the_o h._n spirit_n say_v to_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o see_v it_o see_v we_o have_v not_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o those_o church_n in_o that_o time_n beside_o though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o particular_n of_o those_o event_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o seven_o epistle_n which_o do_v not_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v without_o any_o necessity_n to_o seek_v out_o event_n mystical_o mean_v in_o future_a age_n happy_a the_o application_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o period_n be_v not_o happy_a the_o principal_a thing_n that_o hinder_v i_o from_o close_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o application_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o to_o the_o age_n that_o have_v past_a since_o the_o apostle_n do_v answer_n expectation_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o place_n where_o the_o application_n be_v not_o unhappy_a but_o see_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o every_o where_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v hit_v lucky_o by_o chance_n otherwise_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v every_v where_o agree_v with_o the_o event_n to_o the_o end_n one_o may_v better_o judge_v of_o the_o force_n of_o this_o last_o reason_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o these_o epistle_n this_o will_v please_v those_o who_o can_v or_o will_v not_o go_v to_o seek_v they_o in_o their_o spring_n i_o begin_v with_o that_o of_o patrick_n forbes_n a_o scotch_a divine_a forbes_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n by_o forbes_n that_o live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n according_a to_o he_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n signify_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n the_o praise_n which_o the_o h._n spirit_n give_v it_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n &_o thy_o labour_n &_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n these_o praise_n i_o say_v may_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n but_o those_o which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n afterward_o be_v great_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o four_o period_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o come_v near_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n in_o fervency_n &_o purity_n the_o nicolaitan_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v signify_v all_o the_o heretic_n all_o the_o kind_n be_v mean_v by_o one_o but_o see_v the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n have_v have_v its_o heretic_n this_o character_n can_v distinguish_v this_o period_n from_o the_o other_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n &_o forbes_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o period_n in_o which_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n &_o eutychian_o reign_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o this_o period_n will_v comprehend_v the_o four_o &_o the_o five_o age._n but_o how_o can_v these_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o those_o age_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n &_o thy_o tribulation_n &_o thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a &_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n see_v here_o be_v praise_n that_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n in_o these_o age_n be_v corrupt_v &_o lose_v all_o the_o beauty_n it_o have_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n its_o manner_n be_v corrupt_v &_o its_o worship_n be_v mar_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n what_o will_v become_v of_o that_o persecution_n of_o ten_o day_n that_o god_n predict_v to_o this_o church_n of_o smyrna_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n be_v persecute_v under_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v very_o well_o why_o this_o be_v describe_v by_o number_n of_o ten_o day_n the_o three_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n &_o according_a to_o forbes_n this_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o forego_v period_n be_v but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n this_o must_v be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n here_o be_v find_v something_o that_o be_v pretty_a like_o this_o period_n i_o know_v where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o martyr_n antipas_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n signify_v antipapa_n a_o enemy_n oppose_v the_o pope_n &_o that_o this_o signify_v all_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o rest_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o this_o period_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n &_o that_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n &_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n these_o praise_n do_v by_o no_o nean_n belong_v to_o a_o church_n so_o corrupt_a as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o three_o period_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n thou_o have_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balak_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n &_o to_o commit_v fornication_n by_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v those_o evil_a christian_n that_o join_v in_o with_o the_o antichristian_a idolatry_n now_o these_o people_n be_v not_o well_o describe_v by_o thou_o have_v they_o for_o this_o import_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o society_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a under_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o his_o abomination_n the_o four_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n to_o which_o the_o h._n spirit_n give_v these_o great_a praise_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n &_o charity_n &_o service_n &_o patience_n &_o that_o thy_o last_o work_n be_v more_o than_o the_o
first_o forbes_n will_v have_v this_o be_v that_o period_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o reform_v herself_o &_o in_o which_o the_o good_a separate_v from_o the_o evil_n i_o e._n the_o church_n from_o the_o albigenses_n to_o luther_n time_n now_o i_o leave_v every_o wise_a man_n to_o judge_v if_o a_o small_a number_n of_o albigenses_n &_o waldenses_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o endure_v so_o short_a a_o time_n can_v deserve_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n so_o general_o corrupt_v the_o fair_a of_o all_o the_o praise_n that_o the_o h._n spirit_n give_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n that_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v &_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n this_o jezabel_n i_o confess_v very_o much_o resemble_v the_o antichristian_a church_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o albigenses_n be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v the_o roman_a church_n how_o can_v they_o destroy_v it_o who_o be_v so_o weak_a do_v they_o not_o cry_v out_o upon_o she_o as_o babylon_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a sardis_n be_v the_o five_o church_n to_o which_o the_o h._n spirit_n write_v &_o according_a to_o forbes_n it_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o which_o neither_o jezabel_n nor_o balaam_n nor_o the_o pope_n nor_o popery_n be_v any_o long_o tolerate_v because_o she_o break_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o why_o will_v we_o have_v the_o age_n of_o our_o reformation_n since_o luther_n to_o be_v brand_v with_o so_o black_a &_o fatal_a a_o character_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a be_v watchful_a &_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v &_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god._n i_o think_v our_o reformation_n deserve_v at_o least_o as_o much_o praise_n as_o that_o of_o the_o albigenses_n the_o zeal_n thereof_o be_v great_a &_o the_o doctrine_n pure_a philadelphia_n be_v the_o six_o church_n &_o signify_v according_a to_o forbes_n the_o church_n that_o shall_v carry_v the_o reformation_n to_o its_o great_a height_n that_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o member_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o zealous_a laodicea_n be_v the_o last_o church_n or_o the_o last_o period_n the_o holy_a spirit_n terrible_o blame_v it_o thou_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a &_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n &_o do_v not_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a &_o miserable_a &_o poor_a &_o blind_a &_o naked_a according_a to_o forbes_n this_o be_v those_o church_n that_o make_v all_o their_o glory_n to_o consist_v in_o their_o have_v quit_v babylon_n do_v fall_v back_o &_o make_v religion_n to_o consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o duty_n pure_o external_a this_o last_o period_n must_v be_v place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n thus_o you_o have_v forbes's_fw-fr system_fw-la let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o of_o cocceius_n according_a to_o this_o late_a author_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o apostolical_a church_n i._n e._n that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n preach_v cocceius_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n according_a to_o cocceius_n so_o that_o this_o period_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john._n the_o nicolaitan_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o first_o epistle_n be_v heretic_n in_o general_n nicolaos_n in_o greek_a signify_v the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o heretic_n to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o people_n by_o seduce_v they_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n signify_v the_o church_n suffer_v in_o all_o place_n &_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n the_o persecution_n of_o ten_o day_n according_a to_o this_o must_v signify_v the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v during_o those_o three_o age_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n this_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o ill_a but_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v chance_v that_o make_v this_o hit_n for_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v some_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v this_o be_v very_o feeble_o to_o express_v the_o great_a number_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o cruel_a suffering_n to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v expose_v during_o these_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o signify_v some_o light_a persecution_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v smyrna_n in_o which_o persecution_n the_o evil_n shall_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o imprison_a some_o particular_a person_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v the_o three_o &_o according_a to_o cocceius_n it_o be_v the_o church_n from_o constantine_n time_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o antichrist_n pergamus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o famous_a fortress_n of_o troy._n rome_n signify_v strength_n or_o fortress_n it_o be_v in_o rome_n that_o satan_n seat_n be_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n be_v fix_v in_o rome_n convert_v by_o constantine_n it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v fix_v it_o in_o rome_n pagan_a or_o to_o reserve_v it_o for_o rome_n antichristian_a that_o be_v to_o follow_v immediate_o after_o antipas_n the_o martyr_n signify_v say_v he_o the_o orthodox_n that_o maintain_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son._n antipas_n for_o antipatros_n &_o antipatros_n for_o isopatros_fw-la equal_a to_o the_o father_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v hereupon_o but_o it_o do_v not_o please_v i_o every_o well_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v the_o four_o &_o signify_v according_a to_o cocceius_n the_o church_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n jezabel_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o epistle_n be_v the_o antichristian_a church_n they_o that_o suffer_v jezabel_n the_o prophetess_n be_v the_o elect_v mingle_v among_o the_o antichristian_a idolater_n that_o sickness_n that_o god_n will_v send_v on_o jezabel_n in_o cast_v she_o on_o her_o bed_n be_v those_o mortification_n which_o antichristianism_n be_v to_o receive_v by_o the_o several_a disaster_n that_o befall_v the_o roman_a church_n till_o the_o reformation_n this_o fall_v out_o pretty_a well_o but_o it_o be_v by_o mere_a chance_n for_o how_o can_v that_o magnificent_a elegy_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o period_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n &_o thy_o charity_n &_o thy_o patience_n &_o that_o thy_o last_o work_n be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o never_o be_v the_o church_n so_o void_a of_o saint_n &_o of_o good_a work_n as_o in_o this_o sad_a period_n sardis_n be_v the_o five_o church_n &_o the_o five_o period_n &_o according_a to_o cocceius_n as_o well_o as_o according_a to_o forbes_n it_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n but_o i_o say_v hereto_o as_o i_o say_v before_o on_o occasion_n of_o forbes_n why_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o our_o reformation_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v &_o behold_v thou_o be_v dead_a strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v &_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v philadelphia_n signify_v brotherly_a love_n this_o be_v the_o six_o church_n which_o carry_v in_o its_o name_n the_o character_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v wherein_o love_n and_o charity_n shall_v reign_v but_o among_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o people_n this_o church_n shall_v be_v persecute_v attempt_n will_v be_v make_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o its_o conversion_n yet_o after_o this_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o this_o be_v in_o after_o age_n so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v about_o it_o laodicea_n signify_v the_o church_n that_o shall_v immediate_o precede_v the_o time_n wherein_o god_n shall_v pass_v that_o judgement_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 11_o ch_n v._o 18._o i._n e._n when_o the_o reign_n of_o j._n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o immediate_o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o j._n christ_n come_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n must_v fall_v into_o that_o dreadful_a decay_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a thou_o be_v poor_a blind_a &_o naked_a i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o all_o this_o hang_v together_o the_o church_n oâ—_n philadelphia_n which_o be_v the_o six_o after_o it_o have_v be_v persecute_v shall_v remain_v victorious_a over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v convert_v see_v here_o the_o reign_n of_o j._n christ_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o come_v a_o seven_o period_n wherein_o religion_n shall_v almost_o entire_o perish_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o j._n christ_n come_v on_o
pastor_n must_v lift_v up_o man_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n &_o fly_v up_o towards_o divine_a thing_n the_o eagle_n sustain_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o light_n &_o look_v steadfast_o on_o the_o sun_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v to_o sustain_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o most_o adorable_a mystery_n these_o live_a creature_n be_v call_v seraphim_n i_o e._n burn_v to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o zeal_n cherubim_v kerab_n in_o the_o chaldee_n signify_v to_o labour_n the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o word_n cherubim_v they_o be_v call_v cherubim_v a_o word_n that_o in_o the_o syriack_n &_o the_o chaldee_n signify_v labourer_n this_o name_n be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o ox_n to_o represent_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o labour_v in_o manure_v the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n incessant_o they_o have_v four_o wing_n according_a to_o ezekiel_n &_o six_o according_a to_o esay_n &_o st._n john_n to_o represent_v their_o vigilance_n &_o the_o swiftness_n with_o which_o they_o must_v run_v to_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n according_a to_o ezekiel_n when_o these_o live_a creature_n walk_v they_o turn_v not_o but_o every_o one_o walk_n to_o the_o place_n with_o his_o face_n forward_o this_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v far_o remove_v from_o all_o obliquity_n &_o that_o they_o must_v go_v straight_o in_o their_o way_n one_o part_n of_o their_o wing_n serve_v they_o to_o cover_v their_o body_n i_o e._n their_o less_o comely_a part_n as_o interpreter_n understand_v it_o it_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o that_o modesty_n that_o must_v rule_v in_o all_o their_o word_n &_o action_n according_a to_o ezekiel_n 1.13_o cap._n 1.13_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v like_o burn_a coal_n of_o fire_n &_o like_o the_o appearance_n of_o lamp_n it_o go_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o live_a creature_n &_o the_o fire_n be_v bright_a &_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n go_v forth_o lightning_n it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o word_n &_o of_o preach_v that_o shed_v light_a abroad_o &_o spread_v knowledge_n in_o scatter_a darkness_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o fire_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n 22._o chr._n 1.21_o 22._o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o send_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n &_o communicate_v the_o heat_n of_o charity_n in_o ezekiel_n when_o the_o live_a creature_n move_v the_o wheel_n also_o move_v &_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o wheel_n also_o be_v lift_v up_o when_o those_o go_v these_o go_v &_o when_o those_o stand_v these_o stand_v these_o wheel_n be_v the_o people_n the_o live_a creature_n i._n e._n the_o pastor_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n do_v not_o go_v or_o stand_v still_o or_o lift_v up_o themselves_o or_o fall_v down_o but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o st._n john_n the_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o throne_n &_o round_n about_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n immediate_o near_o the_o throne_n near_o than_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n it_o be_v because_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o the_o people_n they_o be_v near_a to_o god_n &_o the_o people_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n by_o they_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o it_o be_v because_o they_o inward_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o penetration_n &_o discern_v not_o only_o like_o solomon_n wise_a man_n that_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n but_o they_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o heart_n i._n e._n they_o have_v a_o clear-sighted_a mind_n &_o full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man._n they_o cease_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o labour_v without_o intermission_n about_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n &_o the_o establish_v his_o glory_n when_o the_o live_a creature_n give_v glory_n &_o honour_n &_o praise_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n cast_v themselves_o down_o before_o he_o this_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o ezekiel_n signify_v by_o these_o wheel_n that_o go_v when_o the_o live_a creature_n go_v the_o people_n represent_v by_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n follow_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o pastor_n represent_v by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n when_o the_o live_a creature_n praise_n god_n the_o elder_n cast_v themselves_o down_o he_o that_o will_v follow_v these_o four_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o revelation_n will_v see_v that_o every_o where_o they_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god._n people_n the_o elder_n be_v the_o christian_a people_n as_o for_o the_o elder_n i_o do_v know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o faithful_a people_n from_o the_o very_a name_n of_o elder_n some_o will_v herein_o find_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n call_v pastor_n so_o but_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o emblem_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o law_n &_o not_o from_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o prophet_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o distribution_n which_o the_o ancient_a law_n make_v of_o its_o people_n now_o we_o shall_v no_o where_n find_v that_o the_o elder_n signify_v the_o levite_n &_o priest_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v always_o distinguish_v yea_o &_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o priest_n &_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n every_o where_o the_o elder_n signify_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n that_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o great_a affair_n they_o be_v proper_o the_o representatives_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n be_v the_o new_a people_n by_o allusion_n to_o ancient_a people_n there_o be_v twenty_o four_o of_o they_o because_o the_o ancient_a israel_n have_v twelve_o patriarch_n &_o twelve_o tribe_n &_o the_o new_a israel_n have_v twelve_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n &_o head_n of_o their_o tribe_n the_o twelve_o elder_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n join_v with_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v twenty_o four_o in_o all_o &_o these_o twenty_o four_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n representative_a i._n e._n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n these_o elder_n sit_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n as_o assessor_n because_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n say_v st._n paul_n they_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n that_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o signify_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v no_o long_o confine_v to_o one_o only_a tribe_n that_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n be_v reentered_n into_o their_o ancient_a right_n for_o natural_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o what_o tribe_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v priest_n this_o be_v what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mean_v when_o he_o call_v the_o faithful_a one_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first-born_a priest_n &_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n these_o elder_n have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold._n it_o be_v because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v make_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o also_o a_o king._n wherefore_o they_o say_v in_o their_o sâ—ong_n to_o he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o king_n &_o priest_n this_o description_n of_o the_o church_n by_o four_o live_a creature_n &_o twenty_o four_o elder_n belong_v principal_o to_o the_o church_n reign_v &_o glorious_a on_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o it_o will_v be_v describe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o the_o only_a the_o pastor_n &_o the_o people_n shall_v perfect_o have_v the_o quality_n represent_v by_o these_o aenigma_n however_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o place_v they_o here_o because_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o these_o quality_n represent_v by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n yet_o at_o least_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v they_o &_o they_o have_v they_o in_o part_n though_o they_o have_v they_o not_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n chap._n iii_o the_o key_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o book_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o comment_n on_o what_o daniel_n say_v in_o the_o 7_o ch._n of_o his_o revelation_n touch_v the_o four_o beast_n &_o the_o four_o monarchy_n behold_v the_o theatre_n open_v &_o prepare_v we_o proceed_v to_o view_v the_o vision_n that_o be_v as_o so_o many_o entering_n but_o i_o think_v it_o
to_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n &_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n we_o must_v here_o again_o bring_v in_o that_o observation_n which_o we_o a_o little_a before_o make_v in_o the_o forego_n ch._n viz._n that_o the_o revelation_n contain_v enigmatical_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o monarchy_n which_o according_a to_o daniel_n prophecy_n must_v last_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o j._n christ_n on_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o insist_v only_o on_o this_o four_o monarchy_n without_o consider_v the_o other_o state_n &_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v that_o only_a that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o after_o the_o three_o first_o beast_n who_o reign_n be_v certain_o pass_v in_o st._n john_n time_n moreover_o it_o be_v under_o this_o four_o monarchy_n &_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o dominion_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v receive_v its_o seat_n &_o its_o rule_n that_o christianity_n that_o be_v find_v beyond_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v almost_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v assemble_v from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v ecumenical_a as_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n have_v a_o mediate_v or_o a_o immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o insist_v only_o on_o those_o state_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v nourish_v &_o bring_v up_o there_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n why_o these_o prophecy_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n viz._n because_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o great_a affair_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n &_o which_o must_v happen_v there_o be_v to_o make_v a_o part_n &_o a_o continuation_n of_o this_o roman_a empire_n for_o antichristianism_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n continue_v this_o principle_n which_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o repeat_v here_o because_o of_o its_o importance_n will_v serve_v to_o answer_v those_o that_o say_v to_o we_o how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n do_v not_o refer_v to_o china_n or_o tartary_n this_o objection_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o understand_v person_n this_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o revelation_n enigmatical_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n continue_v revelation_n the_o principal_a catastrophe_n happen_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v istinct_o note_v in_o the_o revelation_n it_o must_v also_o be_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o principal_a &_o great_a change_n that_o happen_v in_o this_o empire_n be_v describe_v in_o large_a character_n &_o with_o some_o note_n of_o distinction_n in_o the_o revelation_n otherwise_o the_o h._n spirit_n will_v not_o act_v according_a to_o his_o profound_a wisdom_n if_o in_o make_v a_o history_n of_o a_o empire_n he_o shall_v omit_v to_o mark_v the_o great_a catastrophe_n that_o be_v to_o happen_v therein_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v hide_v they_o &_o make_v they_o to_o pass_v without_o any_o character_n of_o distinction_n among_o the_o other_o less_o event_n we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a event_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v here_o they_o be_v 1._o the_o fall_n of_o paganism_n when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n become_v christian_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o affair_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o fall_n of_o the_o temporal_a roman_a empire_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o erect_v a_o new_a roman_a empire_n or_o rather_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o the_o birth_n of_o the_o saracen_n empire_n by_o the_o arabian_n that_o come_v to_o afflict_v the_o roman_a empire_n in_o its_o eastern_a branch_n i.e._n the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n 5._o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n that_o come_v to_o finish_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o greek_a branch_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n &_o to_o lay_v desolate_a the_o latin_a empire_n see_v the_o five_o great_a event_n that_o have_v change_v the_o face_n of_o the_o word_n &_o of_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v these_o must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o revelation_n with_o character_n of_o distinction_n let_v we_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a distinction_n there_o we_o must_v find_v one_o of_o these_o notable_a event_n the_o first_o distinction_n be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n after_o the_o open_n this_o seal_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a earthquake_n the_o sun_n be_v eclypse_v &_o the_o moon_n become_v red_a as_o blood_n the_o star_n fall_v afterward_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v interrupt_v by_o a_o new_a vision_n that_o come_v between_o in_o which_o a_o angel_n mark_v the_o elect_a among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n twelve_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n after_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n return_v to_o the_o seven_o seal_n under_o which_o nothing_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o seven_o angel_n that_o must_v sound_v the_o successive_o it_o be_v clear_a this_o be_v a_o epocha_n a_o point_n on_o which_o the_o h._n spirit_n will_v have_v our_o thought_n to_o dwell_v this_o first_o character_n of_o distinction_n must_v to_o all_o appearance_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o first_o distinct_a event_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o paganism_n so_o that_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n we_o must_v find_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n the_o second_o very_o observable_a distinction_n be_v find_v at_o the_o four_o trumpet_n there_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o like_a mannereclypse_v the_o moon_n &_o the_o star_n suffer_v the_o like_a diminution_n in_o their_o light_n after_o which_o the_o process_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v interrupt_v by_o a_o new_a vision_n viz._n that_o of_o a_o angel_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n &_o cry_v three_o time_n woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v this_o be_v a_o evident_a distinction_n &_o this_o second_o distinction_n must_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o second_o distinct_a event_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n viz._n its_o fall_n &_o division_n among_o ten_o king_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o valentinian_n the_o 3d._n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o age._n the_o make_v a_o new_a vision_n &_o a_o new_a angel_n cry_v woe_n there_o time_n go_v before_o the_o sound_a the_o 5_o trumpet_z be_v also_o a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n for_o that_o 5_o trumpet_z which_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o event_n great_o distinguish_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o this_o three_o distinction_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o three_o notable_a event_n that_o befall_v the_o roman_a empire_n viz._n the_o birth_n of_o the_o saracen_n empire_n by_o mahomet_n &_o his_o successor_n that_o do_v so_o cruel_o afflict_v the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o great_a &_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o these_o ten_o into_o which_o this_o empire_n be_v divide_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o the_o bottom_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o arabian_a &_o saracen_n empire_n wherefore_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o distinction_n as_o the_o other_o great_a event_n of_o which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v and_o yet_o the_o h._n spirit_n be_v content_a to_o distinguish_v it_o by_o a_o very_a long_a description_n the_o five_o &_o six_o trumpet_n contain_v a_o entire_a chapter_n whereas_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n be_v finish_v in_o 6._o or_o 7._o verse_n which_o signify_v that_o this_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n must_v be_v concern_v great_a affair_n and_o evil_n of_o a_o long_a duration_n as_o for_o that_o great_a event_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o wereckon_v for_o the_o three_o viz._n the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a roman_a empire_n or_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o empire_n under_o the_o new_a name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o affair_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v reserve_v it_o to_o make_v it_o the_o subject_a
of_o the_o second_o part_n it_o be_v there_o that_o he_o explain_v large_o and_o much_o more_o clear_o the_o birth_n progress_n and_o fall_v of_o this_o antichristian_a empire_n that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n according_a to_o this_o system_n the_o five_o first_o seal_n must_v bring_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o paganism_n i.e._n to_o constantine_n time_n under_o the_o six_o seal_n happen_v this_o fall_n of_o paganism_n the_o elect_n have_v be_v seal_v and_o silence_n have_v be_v for_o half_a a_o hour_n the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n sound_v that_o must_v bring_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o its_o fall_n to_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o genserick_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o 3d_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o empire_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o woe_n woe_n wo_n wo_n that_o be_v to_o say_v woe_n not_o absolute_o but_o to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o signify_v that_o they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o five_o trumpet_n bring_v the_o roman_a empire_n afflict_v and_o always_o wear_v it_o less_o and_o less_o to_o the_o nine_o or_o ten_o age._n the_o six_o trumpet_n bring_v and_o accompany_v the_o latin_a roman_a empire_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a one_o in_o afflict_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o its_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o must_v bring_v the_o last_o misery_n on_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o come_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o six_o trumpet_n that_o bring_v the_o roman_a ecclesiastical_a empire_n to_o its_o end_n begin_v about_o the_o ten_o age_n and_o be_v subdivide_v into_o seven_o vial_n in_o the_o 16_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n just_a as_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o trumpet_n there_o be_v here_o two_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o first_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o ancient_a paganism_n the_o second_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o new_a or_o the_o antichristian_a paganism_n the_o first_o happen_v immediate_o before_o the_o open_n the_o seven_o seal_n the_o second_o immediate_o before_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n last_o after_o the_o seven_o vial_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o beast_n on_o his_o throne_n on_o his_o subject_n on_o his_o empire_n come_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o last_o trumpet_n bring_v in_o and_o accompany_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o its_o whole_a duration_n and_o end_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n thus_o you_o have_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o particular_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o every_o thing_n exact_o agree_v with_o it_o chap._n v._n the_o explication_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o open_v of_o the_o seal_n begin_v with_o the_o six_o chapter_n v._o 1._o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n make_v four_o man_n to_o appear_v on_o horseback_n which_o signify_v they_o be_v person_n of_o authority_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n warrior_n too_o the_o horse_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n design_v for_o fight_v and_o the_o ride_v of_o commander_n and_o emperor_n we_o must_v observe_v also_o that_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n call_v those_o four_o horseman_n from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o situation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o east_n the_o 2d_o in_o the_o west_n the_o 3d_o in_o the_o south_n and_o the_o four_o in_o the_o north._n the_o first_o live_v creature_n place_v towards_o the_o east_n cause_v a_o king_n to_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o same_o quarter_n son._n the_o first_o horsman_n be_v vespasian_n &_o titas_n his_o son._n sit_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o conquer_v joseph_n mede_n henry_n more_n testard_n launay_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o may_v more_o will_v have_v this_o first_o horsman_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v from_o judea_n which_o be_v eastward_o from_o rome_n therefore_o this_o horsman_n be_v call_v by_o the_o first_o live_v creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a quarter_n but_o i_o can_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n first_o because_o the_o equipage_n of_o this_o horseman_n be_v not_o magnificent_a enough_o to_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n we_o need_v but_o consult_v the_o place_n where_o the_o prophet_n make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o appear_v the_o one_a chap._n the_o 10_o where_o he_o come_v again_o to_o deliver_v a_o new_a book_n to_o st._n john_n the_o 14_o where_o he_o come_v to_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o vintage_n and_o last_o the_o 19_o where_o he_o return_v in_o the_o equipage_n of_o a_o horseman_n but_o in_o all_o these_o place_n he_o be_v extraordinary_o magnificent_a clothe_v with_o fire_n with_o the_o light_n with_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o rainbow_n ride_v on_o the_o cloud_n have_v not_o one_o simple_a crown_n but_o many_o diadem_n and_o his_o eye_n cast_v out_o flame_n here_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a &_o mean_a it_o be_v a_o man_n sit_v on_o a_o horse_n with_o a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n that_o which_o have_v deceive_v interpreter_n be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o horse_n white_a which_o they_o have_v take_v for_o a_o emblem_n of_o holiness_n but_o white_a be_v the_o emblem_n of_o prosperity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o holiness_n so_o that_o this_o signify_v only_o the_o success_n and_o the_o victory_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n two_o the_o bow_n be_v not_o the_o arm_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n usual_o give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o bow_n do_v but_o little_a execution_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o this_o signify_v the_o few_o war_n which_o this_o first_o horsman_n shall_v make_v 3._o last_o see_v what_o come_v after_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o interpreter_n who_o i_o follow_v we_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o roman_a emperor_n why_o shall_v we_o put_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o make_v he_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o emperor_n mean_v by_o these_o four_o horseman_n it_o be_v therefore_o much_o more_o reasonable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o find_v a_o roman_a emperor_n one_o may_v here_o eafy_o find_v augustus_n the_o most_o happy_a of_o all_o man_n that_o bring_v peace_n and_o shut_v the_o temple_n of_o janus_n but_o not_o to_o rise_v so_o high_a i_o think_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n titus_n in_o the_o first_o horsman_n he_o sit_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n be_v good_a prince_n under_o who_o the_o empire_n be_v pretty_a peaceable_a and_o quiet_a they_o have_v not_o great_a war_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v they_o but_o a_o bow._n they_o come_v from_o the_o eastern_a quarter_n because_o vespasian_n be_v make_v and_o proclaim_v emperor_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o east_n they_o come_v forth_o to_o conquer_v it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v take_v and_o burn_v and_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v raze_v and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n by_o titus_n under_o vespasian_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o moysaicall_a worship_n while_o they_o subsist_v be_v a_o great_a obstacle_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n &_o worship_n be_v a_o victory_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o j._n christ_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seal_n 3._o v._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a 4._o v._o 4._o &_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o &_o there_o
and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n 4._o v._o 4._o i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v vision_n a_o seal_a vision_n be_v a_o obscure_a vision_n &_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v &_o write_v they_o not_o a_o seal_a book_n a_o write_n a_o word_n seal_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v 29.11_o 1_n 29.11_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o be_v say_v esay_n as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o understand_v it_o god_n say_v to_o daniel_n seal_v up_o the_o vision_n 8.26_o dan._n 8.26_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o many_o day_n and_o in_o another_o place_n o_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n 12.4_o dan_n 12.4_o &_o seal_v the_o book_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n many_o shall_v run_v to_o &_o fro_o &_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o prophecy_n be_v understand_v till_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophecy_n that_o respect_v antichrist_n be_v seal_v up_o till_o a_o appoint_a time_n for_o above_o ten_o whole_a age_n nothing_o of_o it_o be_v understand_v or_o so_o little_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o nothing_o and_o write_v they_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o express_v they_o in_o such_o term_n that_o in_o they_o the_o event_n may_v be_v read_v at_o least_o not_o very_o soon_o v._o 5._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n v._o 6._o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v forever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o v._o 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angle_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n sound_v when_o the_o last_o trumpet_n must_v sound_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v that_o which_o must_v sound_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o last_o fall_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n when_o popery_n shall_v be_v destroy_v then_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v 11.15_o ch._n 11.15_o and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v forever_o and_o ever_o here_o our_o angel_n swear_v that_o in_o that_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o jesus_n christ_n time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o time_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o eternity_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n will_v say_v that_o then_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v and_o eternity_n begin_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o time_n afford_v to_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v end_v &_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o daniel_n as_o by_o that_o of_o st._n john_n assign_v to_o antichrist_n a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n this_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v neither_o time_n nor_o time_n nor_o half_a a_o time_n for_o antichrist_n time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o his_o reign_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o total_a destruction_n then_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n viz._n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o glorious_a reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o so_o magnificent_a a_o manner_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o work_n &_o which_o daniel_n see_v so_o clear_o as_o to_o mark_v the_o time_n &_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n 8_o v._o 8_o speak_v to_o i_o again_o &_o say_v go_v &_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n &_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n 9_o v._o 9_o &_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o &_o eat_v it_o up_o &_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o as_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n &_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o and_o this_o also_o show_v that_o this_o here_o be_v a_o new_a prophecy_n &_o not_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o first_o for_o the_o same_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o begin_v the_o first_o revelation_n return_n &_o begin_v the_o second_o as_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n also_o appear_v again_o a_o second_o time_n saint_n john_n receive_v the_o book_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o send_v the_o prophet_n &_o that_o inspire_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n this_o little_a book_n be_v saveet_a in_o saint_n john_n mouth_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n please_v the_o inclination_n of_o man_n that_o love_v honour_n but_o this_o little_a book_n make_v his_o belly_n bitter_a because_o that_o after_o have_v reflect_v on_o the_o event_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o foretell_v after_o have_v digest_v &_o consider_v they_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n he_o find_v they_o so_o dreadful_a that_o they_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o sorrow_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 11._o v._o 11._o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n &_o nation_n &_o tongue_n &_o king_n these_o word_n do_v no_o long_o leave_v any_o cause_n of_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o new_a prophecy_n &_o not_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o first_o thou_o must_v make_v a_o second_o prophecy_n to_o king_n people_n &_o nation_n &_o whereas_o what_o thou_o have_v prophesy_v to_o they_o respect_v their_o temporal_a state_n for_o the_o future_a that_o which_o thou_o shall_v foretell_v they_o respect_v their_o spiritual_a state_n &_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n chap._n ix_o a_o short_a system_fw-la of_o all_o the_o event_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o first_o of_o all_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o chronology_n apocalypse_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o last_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n joseph_n mede_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v discover_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n consist_v of_o two_o body_n of_o revelation_n mean_v by_o two_o book_n the_o first_o of_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n v._o 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o &_o on_o the_o back_n side_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n the_o other_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 10._o chap._n v._o 2._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a &_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o two_o book_n be_v two_o body_n of_o revelation_n perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n &_o different_a each_o from_o the_o other_o that_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o run_v through_o all_o &_o reach_v to_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n one_o can_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o reasonable_a than_o this_o that_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o world_n the_o empire_n &_o the_o church_n also_o in_o respect_n to_o her_o temporal_a &_o as_o far_o as_o she_o be_v
duo_fw-la certissima_fw-la there_o be_v two_o thing_n most_o certain_a of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n already_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o false_a messiah_n do_v they_o not_o follow_v their_o famous_a barchocheva_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n by_o who_o order_n more_o than_o a_o million_o of_o jew_n that_o revolt_v from_o all_o part_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o false_a messiah_n be_v massacre_v why_o must_v he_o of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v be_v antichrist_n jerusalem_n antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o jerusalem_n iu._n but_o antichrist_n must_v have_v his_o seat_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v account_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o messiah_n another_o chimaera_n if_o the_o messiah_n must_v have_v his_o seat_n at_o jerusalem_n why_o do_v they_o make_v he_o to_o come_v forth_o from_o among_o the_o ten_o horn_n i._n e._n from_o among_o the_o ten_o king_n that_o must_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n at_o this_o day_n viz._n germany_n for_o that_o only_a at_o this_o day_n do_v subsist_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n what_o connection_n what_o coherence_n can_v a_o jew_n sit_v in_o jerusalem_n have_v with_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n why_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v a_o little_a before_o that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v the_o last_o king_n that_o shall_v possess_v the_o roman_a empire_n what_o be_v there_o in_o common_a between_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o a_o jew_n that_o must_v reign_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v it_o perhaps_o because_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o persian_a empire_n must_v have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o assyrian_a because_o the_o persian_n do_v extend_v their_o dominion_n in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o assyrian_n once_o do_v reign_v this_o dream_n be_v found_v on_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o on_o what_o the_o h._n ghost_n say_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o antichrist_n shall_v slay_v shall_v lie_v dead_a on_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a city_n where_fw-mi j._n christ_n be_v crucify_v now_o he_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n signify_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v no_o long_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n since_o god_n cause_v this_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v there_o let_v we_o depart_v hence_o since_o god_n have_v entire_o abollisht_v the_o moysaicall_a service_n since_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o gospel_n establish_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a christian_a church_n wherein_o the_o throne_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o as_o for_o that_o city_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v it_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n in_o which_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v it_o be_v also_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n who_o have_v crucify_v jesus_n christ_n in_o crucify_a his_o subject_n jerusalem_n be_v never_o call_v the_o great_a city_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n v._o antichrist_n must_v hate_v idol_n and_o not_o be_v a_o idolater_n why_o then_o be_v babylon_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n who_o do_v not_o know_v 11.38_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o idol_n dan._n 11.38_o that_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n whoredom_n signify_v idolatry_n why_o do_v they_o confess_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o place_n in_o daniel_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v worship_v mahuzim_n these_o mahuzim_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o not_o idol_n flesh_n he_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n vi_o he_o must_v deny_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n st._n john_n do_v not_o say_v so_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o incarnate_a god_n be_v antichrist_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o that_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v antichrist_n mass_n he_o be_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o mass_n vii_o he_o shall_v abolish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o shall_v make_v man_n renounce_v their_o baptism_n this_o be_v not_o say_v in_o any_o place_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v of_o antiochus_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v which_o he_o also_o do_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v which_o be_v prayer_n to_o god_n to_o substitute_n in_o their_o place_n the_o worship_n of_o mahuzim_n and_o demigod_n king_n how_o antichrist_n be_v to_o overthrow_v three_o king_n viii_o he_o be_v to_o overcome_v three_o king_n viz._n those_o of_o lybia_n ethiopia_n and_o egypt_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o this_o be_v express_o speak_v concern_v antiochus_n and_o that_o it_o agree_v to_o antichrist_n as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o who_o antiochus_n be_v the_o type_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a this_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o roman_a antichristian_a empire_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o we_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v destroy_v three_o kingdom_n in_o italy_n that_o of_o the_o lombard_n that_o of_o the_o goth_n and_o before_o these_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n these_o be_v the_o three_o kingdom_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v ruin_v to_o usurp_v his_o temporality_n he_o have_v overthrow_v the_o king_n of_o naples_n he_o of_o sicily_n and_o he_o of_o germany_n to_o make_v they_o his_o vassal_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o three_o part_n of_o those_o kingdom_n that_o have_v submit_v to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v usurp_v more_o than_o a_o three_o part_n of_o their_o riches_n their_o land_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n heaven_n how_o antichrist_n cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n xii_o he_o be_v to_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o hurl_v anathema_n and_o lightning_n on_o the_o head_n of_o man_n to_o damn_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o effectual_o to_o kill_v they_o for_o these_o be_v the_o lightning_n though_o paint_a one_o that_o have_v set_v the_o christian_a world_n on_o fire_n arm_n he_o be_v not_o to_o conquer_v by_o arm_n xiii_o he_o must_v conquer_v all_o the_o world_n by_o arm_n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a see_v the_o h._n spirit_n say_v express_o that_o the_o ten_o king_n which_o you_o yourselves_o confess_v be_v co-temporary_a with_o antichrist_n his_o friend_n and_o subject_n shall_v free_o give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n therefore_o to_o conquer_v they_o by_o arm_n moreover_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o make_v use_n of_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v his_o sovereignty_n kill_v enoch_n and_o elias_n must_v not_o return_v nor_o be_v kill_v fourteen_o enoch_n and_o elias_n must_v come_v again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n he_o must_v kill_v they_o and_o they_o must_v rise_v again_o these_o be_v ridiculous_a vision_n jewish_a fable_n or_o tale_n make_v in_o imitation_n of_o they_o who_o always_o expect_v their_o elias_n as_o well_o as_o their_o messiah_n as_o for_o we_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n j._n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o elias_n have_v already_o come_v and_o that_o that_o elias_n be_v john_n baptist_n who_o have_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n as_o for_o enoch_n and_o his_o return_n it_o be_v a_o vision_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o foundation_n in_o history_n or_o in_o prophecy_n it_o be_v true_a enoch_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n whence_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o his_o return_n these_o be_v fable_n upon_o fable_n that_o enoch_n and_o that_o elias_n those_o two_o witness_n that_o must_v appear_v again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v hide_v as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o retire_a place_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n that_o subsist_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o which_o be_v invisible_a to_o all_o man_n god._n antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o style_v himself_o the_o only_a god._n xv._o antichrist_n be_v to_o style_v himself_o god_n and_o the_o only_a god._n how_o absurd_a be_v this_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o what_o you_o say_v that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o messiah_n that_o he_o be_v
to_o re-establish_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o must_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o the_o levitical_a worship_n how_o will_v the_o jew_n receive_v he_o for_o their_o messiah_n if_o he_o be_v so_o wicked_a a_o person_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o it_o if_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o only_a god_n beside_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o pope_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v like_o a_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o call_v himself_o either_o the_o only_a god_n or_o the_o great_a god._n antichrist_n germany_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o must_v be_v divide_v among_o ten_o king_n under_o antichrist_n xvi_o he_o be_v not_o to_o come_v till_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v entire_o destroy_v we_o shall_v afterward_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o examine_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n consider_v what_o absurdity_n these_o man_n run_v themselves_o into_o according_a to_o they_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v yet_o subsist_v viz._n in_o the_o branch_n of_o germany_n according_a to_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o ten_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o friend_n the_o cotemporaries_a and_o the_o supporter_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o empire_n of_o germany_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n those_o will_v be_v notable_a kingdom_n those_o ten_o kingdom_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o rhine_n and_o do_v well_o deserve_v a_o place_n even_o ten_o time_n over_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o st._n john_n if_o antichrist_n must_v not_o come_v till_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v destroy_v why_o do_v they_o confess_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o 7_o chapt._n of_o daniel_n be_v antichrist_n this_o horn_n do_v it_o not_o play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n i.e._n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n why_o do_v these_o gentleman_n agree_v to_o this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o together_o with_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n why_o do_v bellarmine_n grant_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v the_o last_o roman_a emperor_n the_o roman_a empire_n therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v because_o that_o empire_n shall_v continue_v under_o he_o world._n antichrist_n must_v come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n xvii_o he_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o just_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n he_o be_v not_o to_o come_v till_o the_o last_o time_n but_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o examine_v whether_o the_o last_o time_n signify_v the_o three_o last_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n be_v so_o many_o year_n this_o point_n will_v be_v clear_v up_o world_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v almost_o throughout_o the_o world_n xviii_o before_o he_o come_v the_o gospel_n must_v have_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world._n indeed_o before_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n do_v appear_v and_o be_v perceivable_a the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o beyond_o it_o in_o all_o the_o then_o know_a world_n in_o the_o country_n which_o they_o know_v be_v inhabit_v and_o where_o they_o can_v enter_v without_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o barbarity_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v there_o but_o this_o universal_a preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o exception_n must_v be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n further_o this_o term_n of_o universal_a preach_v even_o then_o must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n for_o it_o may_v be_v there_o will_v be_v some_o exception_n magician_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o magician_n xix_o last_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o magician_n and_o that_o because_o he_o must_v work_v great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n by_o the_o help_n of_o magic_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o oracle_n that_o he_o do_v his_o sign_n by_o illusion_n and_o the_o enchantment_n of_o man_n sense_n by_o cheat_v and_o deceit_n and_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o his_o make_v any_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n either_o direct_v or_o indirect_a the_o false_a miracle_n of_o popery_n also_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o cheat_v of_o the_o priest_n or_o pure_o by_o lie_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n that_o make_v himself_o sport_n with_o their_o miserable_a devotion_n see_v all_o these_o character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n be_v all_o false_a we_o must_v for_o the_o future_a examine_v and_o seek_v out_o what_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o it_o chap._n xiii_o what_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n they_o be_v three_o tyranny_n idolatry_n and_o great_a corruption_n of_o manner_n that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v on_o tyranny_n alone_o as_o the_o sole_a character_n of_o antichrist_n character_n the_o antichristian_a empire_n have_v three_o name_n that_o note_v its_o three_o character_n we_o be_v seek_v after_o the_o character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n i_o believe_v we_o may_v hope_v to_o find_v they_o in_o the_o name_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v it_o for_o assure_o name_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o signify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n i_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v three_o name_n to_o that_o empire_n he_o call_v it_o egypt_n and_o sodom_n and_o last_o babylon_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n 11.8_o c._n 11.8_o he_o say_v their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n babylon_n in_o as_o many_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o great_a come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n these_o three_o name_n signify_v the_o three_o character_n of_o that_o babylonish_n empire_n antichrist_n the_o name_n of_o egypt_n signify_v the_o pride_n tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o antichrist_n egypt_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o cruelty_n of_o tyranny_n because_o there_o the_o israelite_n do_v groan_v under_o hard_a bondage_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o of_o cruelty_n because_o that_o cruel_a prince_n do_v vex_v they_o sore_o with_o hard_a labour_n and_o the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n nile_n of_o pride_n because_o this_o proud_a tyrant_n rebel_v against_o god_n with_o a_o intolerable_a pride_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n empire_n sodom_n signify_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n sodom_n signify_v the_o mighty_a corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o apprehend_v it_o be_v neither_o tyranny_n nor_o cruelty_n that_o destroy_v sodom_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o she_o do_v aspire_v after_o the_o dominion_n it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n at_o least_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v more_o notorious_a for_o it_o than_o the_o other_o canaavite_v round_o about_o it_o be_v therefore_o only_a dissoluteness_n luxury_n and_o debauchery_n ease_n and_o abundance_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v therefore_o when_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o a_o mighty_a corruption_n of_o manner_n they_o borrow_v a_o expression_n from_o hence_o and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 1.10_o â—s_n 1.10_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n give_v ear_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n you_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n after_o which_o isaiah_n fall_v not_o upon_o their_o idolatry_n but_o upon_o their_o corrupt_a manner_n he_o reproach_n they_o with_o nothing_o but_o their_o injustice_n and_o violence_n antichristianism_n babylon_n signify_v the_o idolatry_n of_o antichristianism_n last_o babylon_n signify_v idolatry_n all_o do_v agree_v that_o babylon_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n from_o chaldaea_n it_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o man_n it_o be_v also_o of_o false_a gods._n as_o she_o be_v the_o first_o fountain_n so_o she_o do_v continue_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o it_o
visible_o a_o church_n engraft_v and_o sit_v upon_o a_o empire_n it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n engraft_v on_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o we_o shall_v touch_v again_o on_o this_o reflection_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a 4._o v._o 4._o and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n it_o be_v not_o the_o beast_n only_o that_o be_v of_o a_o scarlet_a colour_n the_o woman_n also_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a the_o church_n which_o be_v engraft_v on_o the_o empire_n have_v take_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o imperial_a purple_a and_o scarlet_a the_o gold_n the_o pearl_n and_o the_o stone_n increase_v the_o magnificence_n nothing_o be_v more_o proud_a than_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n she_o hold_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n poculum_fw-la aureum_fw-la plenum_fw-la abominationum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a accident_n that_o the_o four_o initial_a letter_n of_o these_o four_o word_n p.a._n p.a._n make_v the_o name_n of_o papa_n in_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v he_o believe_v it_o that_o will_v that_o this_o be_v pure_o by_o chance_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o prostitute_n a_o adulterous_a woman_n a_o church_n unfaithful_a to_o jesus_n christ_n her_o spouse_n she_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n these_o be_v her_o abomination_n her_o superstition_n her_o false_a worship_n her_o idol_n and_o her_o false_a religion_n wherewith_o she_o make_v people_n and_o king_n drink_v by_o her_o unhappy_a persuasion_n the_o figure_n be_v borrow_v from_o those_o debauch_a woman_n that_o give_v delicious_a liquor_n to_o their_o gallant_n to_o inflame_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o gold_n into_o which_o all_o these_o abomination_n be_v pour_v out_o be_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n this_o doctrine_n contain_v all_o the_o superstition_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o cup._n it_o retain_v and_o unite_v they_o together_o without_o this_o all_o will_v run_v out_o as_o wine_z out_o of_o a_o vessel_n it_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n for_o this_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n will_v be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v it_o this_o cup_n of_o gold_n signify_v also_o that_o pompous_a outside_n of_o ceremony_n and_o those_o so_o glitter_a external_o which_o contain_v disguise_v abomination_n and_o idolatry_n the_o people_n drink_v the_o poison_n by_o favour_n of_o the_o cup._n they_o receive_v the_o idolatry_n by_o favour_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o the_o fair_a outside_n upon_o she_o before_o head_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a 5._o v._o 5._o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o bear_v write_v on_o her_o forehead_n mystery_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o all_o there_o be_v mystery_n all_o there_o appear_v like_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n a_o religion_n full_a of_o abomination_n it_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v sometime_o bear_v this_o name_n mystery_n write_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o their_o mitre_n a_o venetian_a author_n assure_v we_o of_o it_o and_o joseph_n scaliger_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v they_o so_o mark_v it_o be_v the_o great_a babylon_n we_o have_v see_v why_o she_o be_v so_o call_v babylon_n be_v once_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n 6._o v._o 6._o it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o beast_n that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v the_o woman_n it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n it_o be_v the_o false_a church_n it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o use_v the_o paw_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o king_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o second_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o roman_a church_n though_o she_o be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o a_o empire_n give_v order_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o 8._o v._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o speak_v explain_v the_o vision_n to_o saint_n john._n the_o empire_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v represent_v by_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n that_o tend_v towards_o its_o end_n and_o of_o which_o two_o three_o be_v already_o past_a he_o must_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n that_o empire_n must_v very_o speedy_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o but_o after_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v it_o shall_v arise_v again_o out_o of_o hell_n under_o another_o form_n under_o the_o name_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o which_o be_v to_o revive_v but_o this_o second_o empire_n that_o must_v raise_v up_o the_o first_o again_o and_o spring_n from_o its_o ash_n shall_v final_o perish_v whereas_o the_o empire_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n shall_v never_o perish_v and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n shall_v wonder_v when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v comprehend_v nothing_o of_o this_o mystery_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v abolish_v rome_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o shall_v again_o see_v rome_n mount_v up_o again_o to_o the_o same_o dignity_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v he_o be_v not_o the_o empire_n have_v cease_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o empire_n return_v without_o know_v how_o this_o prodigy_n will_v make_v they_o dizzy_a and_o enchant_v they_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n 9_o v._o 9_o on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v we_o have_v see_v seven_o head_n on_o the_o beast_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v these_o seven_o head_n signify_v two_o thing_n one_a those_o seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v raise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v its_o metropolis_n it_o be_v a_o character_n that_o make_v her_o remarkable_a for_o she_o have_v always_o be_v call_v septicollis_fw-la these_o seven_o head_n be_v also_o seven_o king_n 10._o v._o 10._o five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v these_o seven_o head_n signify_v also_o the_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o seven_o sort_n of_o sovereign_a government_n under_o which_o this_o empire_n have_v pass_v and_o must_v pass_v along_o first_o king_n 2d_o consul_n 3d._a decemvire_n four_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n 5_o perpetual_a dictator_n these_o five_o be_v fall_v these_o five_o government_n be_v pass_v in_o st._n john_n time_n the_o one_o be_v viz._n the_o six_o that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n i_o former_o believe_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o papism_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o no_o long_o and_o to_o understand_v they_o we_o must_v read_v the_o follow_a verse_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v 11._o v._o 11._o and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v design_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o render_v the_o prophecy_n more_o obscure_a that_o the_o h._n spirit_n have_v invert_v the_o word_n we_o must_v therefore_o resume_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n join_v they_o with_o these_o here_o and_o place_v they_o all_o thus_o and_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v also_o of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o must_v continue_v for_o a_o short_a space_n and_o then_o go_v
into_o perdition_n see_v here_o a_o eight_o king_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o this_o eight_o king_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o government_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v that_o this_o eight_o king_n must_v come_v from_o hence_o that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n divide_v into_o two_o for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v either_o pagan_n or_o christian_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o emperor_n make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o eight_o head_n however_o because_o they_o last_o but_o a_o short_a space_n and_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o temporal_a they_o be_v perfect_o like_o the_o foregoing_a emperor_n the_o holy_a spirit_n rank_n they_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v become_v viz._n the_o christian_a emperor_n it_o shall_v not_o continue_v long_o indeed_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v not_o possess_v the_o empire_n but_o from_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n to_o valentinian_n the_o three_o about_o 130_o or_o 135._o year_n beside_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v suppose_v do_v not_o make_v any_o difficulty_n here_o for_o if_o i_o make_v a_o commentary_n i_o can_v easy_o bring_v example_n much_o more_o harsh_a in_o the_o writing_n only_o of_o the_o n._n testament_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v 12._o v._o 12._o be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n or_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v rend_v when_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v make_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o second_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n the_o roman_a church_n begin_v to_o form_v its_o empire_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a place_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o find_v the_o point_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n therefore_o it_o deserve_v a_o large_a reflection_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v afterward_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 13._o v._o 13._o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n these_o ten_o king_n or_o these_o ten_o kingdom_n shall_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o she_o shall_v not_o obtain_v her_o dominion_n by_o the_o way_n of_o conquest_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o illusion_n of_o seduction_n and_o persuasion_n she_o shall_v persuade_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v she_o their_o power_n in_o truth_n this_o do_v so_o happen_v the_o prince_n dote_v on_o this_o idol_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n the_o apostolical_a see_v raise_v this_o throne_n so_o high_a that_o it_o be_v like_o afterward_o to_o have_v swallow_v they_o up_o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o 14._o v._o 14._o they_o shall_v lend_v their_o arm_n and_o their_o power_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o smother_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v surmount_v they_o shall_v enlighten_v they_o and_o get_v such_o a_o victory_n over_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o those_o that_o be_v overcome_v england_n sweden_n denmark_n and_o many_o other_o state_n have_v be_v already_o overcome_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 15._o v._o 15._o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n this_o woman_n this_o corrupt_a church_n shall_v have_v the_o multitude_n for_o she_o she_o shall_v ascribe_v great_a honour_n to_o herself_o from_o thence_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n 16._o v._o 16._o and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o more_o than_o once_o to_o reflect_v on_o these_o word_n therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o at_o present_a the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n 1â—_n v._o 1â—_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a city_n be_v not_o precise_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o have_v its_o seat_n at_o rome_n on_o the_o seven_o mountain_n this_o be_v a_o important_a truth_n that_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o revelation_n signify_v not_o rome_n precise_o but_o rome_n conjunct_o with_o its_o ecclesiastical_a empire_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v but_o we_o must_v reserve_v the_o proof_n for_o another_o place_n where_o it_o will_v be_v very_o material_a for_o we_o to_o fix_v this_o what_o the_o city_n signify_v chap._n xvii_o babylon_n in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v rome_n antichristian_a and_o papal_n and_o not_o rome_n pagan_a the_o 17_o chapter_n be_v one_o of_o those_o wherein_o the_o description_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n be_v certain_o contain_v we_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o the_o same_o success_n as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o forego_n prophecy_n but_o we_o have_v some_o consideration_n to_o add_v to_o prove_v that_o that_o city_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o chapter_n be_v rome_n together_o with_o its_o empire_n of_o christian_a become_v antichristian_a antichrist_n that_o rome_n christian_n and_o not_o pagan_a be_v spiritual_a babylon_n &_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o papist_n find_v themselves_o reduce_v to_o mighty_a strait_n they_o have_v confess_v that_o the_o 11_o and_z 13_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n speak_v concern_v antichrist_n but_o because_o in_o the_o 11_o chap._n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o city_n where_o i._o christ_n be_v crucify_v they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v rome_n and_o because_o in_o the_o 13_o chap._n rome_n be_v not_o name_v they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o to_o be_v find_v there_o but_o in_o this_o 17_o chap._n they_o be_v force_v to_o see_v rome_n in_o the_o city_n on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o in_o that_o great_a city_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o last_o extremity_n and_o we_o need_v but_o see_v what_o they_o say_v on_o this_o point_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o their_o holy_a roman_a see_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n one_a they_o say_v that_o rome_n in_o this_o 17_o chap._n be_v rome_n pagan_a and_o not_o rome_n christian_n 13._o bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr pontif_n rom._n c._n 13._o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o supposition_n be_v evident_a first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o beast_n which_o carry_v the_o woman_n same_o the_o first_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o ch._n and_o that_o of_o the_o 17_o be_v the_o same_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o beast_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o 13_o ch._n this_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o ch._n be_v describe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n second_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o ch._n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea._n 17.3_o c._n 13.1_o c._n 17.3_o and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea._n that_o of_o the_o 17_o ch._n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o the_o deep_a 17.8_o chap._n 17.8_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o the_o deep_a now_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n three_o 13.3_o chap._n 13.3_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n that_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o 8._o v._o 8._o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v say_v also_o of_o that_o in_o the_o
seventeen_o 17.8_o chap._n 17.8_o that_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v four_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chap._n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n 13.7_o chap._n 13.7_o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o overcome_v they_o that_o in_o the_o 17_o chap._n carry_v a_o woman_n â—_o chap._n 17._o â—_o that_o make_v herself_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n five_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o chap._n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o one_o of_o his_o head_n which_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o chap._n be_v and_o be_v not_o 8._o chap_n 7.7_o 8._o and_o must_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o the_o deep_a be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a the_o beast_n be_v and_o be_v not_o because_o his_o head_n have_v be_v mortal_o wound_v he_o be_v however_o and_o must_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n because_o his_o deadly_a wound_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o the_o beast_n shall_v rise_v again_o six_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o ch._n have_v ten_o horn_n which_o signify_v ten_o king_n that_o in_o the_o seventeen_o have_v likewise_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n 17_o why_o there_o be_v not_o a_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o chap._n as_o there_o be_v on_o that_o of_o the_o 17_o these_o so_o exact_a and_o perfect_a resemblance_n plain_o show_v that_o these_o two_o beast_n be_v one_o but_o why_o be_v there_o a_o woman_n see_v sit_v on_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o none_o upon_o the_o first_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chap._n there_o be_v two_o beast_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o interpreter_n even_o the_o popish_a one_o themselves_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n only_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o seven_o head_n signify_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o those_o of_o a_o lamb_n signify_v the_o religion_n and_o these_o two_o beast_n together_o signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n raise_v up_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o outside_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o 17_o chap._n the_o second_o beast_n which_o signify_v the_o religion_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o appear_v a_o woman_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n to_o signify_v the_o religion_n and_o this_o for_o the_o great_a clearness_n because_o the_o seventeen_o chap._n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o thirteen_o for_o the_o great_a clearness_n i_o say_v for_o the_o corrupt_a church_n be_v much_o more_o clear_o signify_v by_o a_o woman_n than_o by_o a_o beast_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v always_o represent_v to_o we_o as_o a_o spouse_n and_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o corrupt_a and_o idolatrous_a church_n as_o a_o debauch_a woman_n and_o a_o adulteress_n this_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o need_v any_o proof_n behold_v therefore_o this_o corrupt_a woman_n this_o adulterous_a spouse_n of_o j._n christ_n and_o the_o h._n spirit_n can_v not_o have_v describe_v she_o in_o a_o more_o lively_a manner_n and_o more_o proper_a for_o we_o to_o know_v she_o this_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o seventeen_o the_o late_a can_v be_v rome_n pagan_a because_o by_o the_o consent_n even_o of_o all_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n the_o two_o beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chap._n represent_v the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n on_o this_o confession_n and_o upon_o what_o we_o have_v just_a now_o prove_v we_o argue_v thus_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n be_v rome_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o interpreter_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chap._n be_v antichrist_n now_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v just_a now_o prove_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o rome_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapt._n be_v not_o rome_n pagan_a that_o rome_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n be_v not_o rome_n pagan_a appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o comparison_n pagan_a rome_n in_o the_o 17_o chap._n be_v not_o rome_n pagan_a which_o we_o just_a before_o make_v of_o the_o two_o beast_n but_o also_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o 17_o chap._n all_o alone_a and_o without_o reference_n to_o that_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n adulteress_n god_n never_o call_v the_o pagan_a society_n whore_n and_o adulteress_n i._n first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o prostitute_n adulterous_a and_o debauch_a woman_n sit_v upon_o this_o beast_n every_o one_o know_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n adultery_n figurative_o signify_v idolatry_n now_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o one_o single_a instance_n where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v the_o pagan_a society_n woman_n and_o spouse_n whore_n and_o adulteress_n this_o name_n be_v give_v only_o to_o a_o corrupt_a church_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o pagan_a society_n have_v never_o plight_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n have_v not_o break_v it_o and_o never_o be_v his_o spouse_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o unfaithful_a and_o adulterous_a in_o his_o account_n so_o that_o this_o adulterous_a woman_n can_v here_o be_v rome_n pagan_a but_o that_o rome_n that_o have_v plight_v her_o faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o break_v it_o that_o rome_n that_o style_v herself_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n and_o yet_o do_v prostitute_v herself_o to_o other_o second_o this_o woman_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o have_v in_o her_o hand_n a_o cup_n of_o abomination_n of_o her_o whoredom_n of_o which_o she_o make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o drink_v i._n e._n she_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o her_o idolatry_n now_o rome_n pagan_n never_o trouble_v her_o head_n to_o change_v the_o religion_n of_o those_o people_n she_o have_v conquer_v nor_o to_o force_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n as_o she_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o know_v she_o carry_v strange_a god_n in_o triumph_n and_o build_v temple_n for_o they_o within_o her_o own_o wall_n three_o these_o word_n the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o must_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o the_o deep_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o rome_n pagan_a for_o this_o plain_o signify_v that_o the_o empire_n speak_v of_o must_v perish_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o afterward_o be_v reestablish_v now_o rome_n pagan_a and_o its_o empire_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o but_o as_o rome_n pagan_a it_o be_v not_o raise_v up_o again_o beside_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o by_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o rome_n pagan_a be_v represent_v by_o this_o beast_n for_o the_o beast_n represent_v the_o roman_a empire_n in_o its_o whole_a duration_n and_o in_o both_o its_o period_n the_o pagan_a period_n and_o the_o antichristian_a period_n the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o there_o be_v the_o pagan_a period_n and_o must_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o the_o deep_a there_o be_v the_o antichristian_a period_n four_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o beast_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v wonder_v see_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o signify_v that_o man_n shall_v give_v he_o homage_n and_o that_o this_o homage_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o rome_n pagan_a for_o the_o true_a christian_n obey_v and_o give_v a_o voluntary_a homage_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o its_o pagan_a period_n just_a as_o the_o other_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o since_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o be_v no_o long_o what_o it_o once_o be_v they_o have_v no_o long_o obey_v it_o five_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ten_o king_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o rome_n in_o its_o pagan_a period_n the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o reign_v but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n 12._o v._o 12._o
let_v they_o inform_v we_o a_o little_a where_o be_v and_o who_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v the_o same_o time_n with_o rome_n pagan_a who_o in_o saint_n johns_n time_n have_v not_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o who_o yet_o be_v to_o begin_v their_o reign_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o these_o be_v ten_o king_n that_o must_v receive_v their_o birth_n from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n and_o compose_v a_o antichristian_a roman_a empire_n under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o prostitute_n and_o adulterous_a woman_n i._n e._n the_o revolt_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n six_o 13._o v._o 13._o how_o can_v these_o word_n agree_v to_o rome_n pagan_a these_o i._n e._n these_o ten_o king_n have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n do_v those_o king_n who_o kingdom_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n voluntary_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o rome_n pagan_a by_o mere_a violence_n ravish_v away_o those_o great_a estate_n of_o which_o she_o form_v her_o empire_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n that_o be_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v have_v one_o mind_n do_v they_o reign_v together_o with_o rome_n pagan_a be_v they_o not_o destroy_v and_o their_o kingdom_n reduce_v into_o roman_a province_n this_o therefore_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a agree_v to_o the_o pagan_a period_n of_o rome_n but_o do_v very_o well_o to_o the_o antichristian_a and_o papal_a one_o for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ten_o king_n compose_v this_o ecclesiastical_a empire_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v their_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n that_o rome_n have_v acquire_v this_o second_o empire_n but_o by_o persuasion_n by_o illusion_n by_o the_o false_a religion_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o by_o the_o chimaera_n of_o a_o empire_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o which_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n have_v to_o oppose_v to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n must_v not_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o rome_n in_o this_o chap._n be_v rome_n pagan_a say_v they_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n 2._o how_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v destroy_v antichristian_a rome_n after_o they_o have_v build_v it_o c._n 17._o v._n 8_o 16._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l_o 3_o cap._n 13._o sect_n 2._o and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o bellarmin_n which_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v adopt_v st._n john_n say_v he_o predict_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n that_o shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o who_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n clothe_v in_o purple_a i._n e._n rome_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n how_o then_o shall_v she_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n if_o in_o that_o very_a time_n she_o must_v be_v overthrow_v and_o burn_v a_o mighty_a riddle_n hard_o to_o be_v solve_v we_o need_v but_o read_v on_o saint_n john_n immediate_o add_v 17._o v._o 17._o for_o god_n shall_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a time_n in_o one_o of_o they_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o cheat_n of_o a_o false_a piety_n and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o recover_v foolish_a fondness_n they_o shall_v spoil_v that_o empire_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v form_v by_o their_o complaisance_n man_n must_v be_v hardly_o press_v upon_o that_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o vain_a evasion_n as_o these_o papist_n the_o foolish_a self-contradiction_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o observe_v their_o foolish_a self-contradiction_n here_o bellarmin_n and_o his_o adherent_n say_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v come_v in_o antichrist_n time_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o same_o that_o shall_v make_v the_o whore_n desolate_a i._n e._n that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n viz._n rome_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o bellarmin_n himself_o define_v by_o the_o whore_n clothe_v in_o purple_a that_o be_v to_o say_v rome_n now_o how_o will_v the_o ten_o king_n that_o must_v not_o come_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v desolate_a and_o burn_v rome_n pagan_a which_o have_v no_o long_o be_v in_o be_v for_o above_o 1300._o year_n the_o ten_o king_n associate_v with_o antichrist_n only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v desolate_a no_o other_o rome_n than_o what_o will_v then_o be_v in_o be_v now_o pagan_a rome_n will_v be_v no_o more_o it_o will_v be_v rome_n christian_n who_o empire_n he_o suppose_v must_v subsist_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n man_n must_v have_v lose_v their_o understanding_n and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o to_o contradict_v both_o themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n with_o so_o much_o dishonesty_n last_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o be_v the_o 18_o that_o the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v rome_n pagan_a but_o rome_n antichristian_a in_o the_o 18_o chap._n he_o call_v she_o babylon_n who_o just_a before_o he_o call_v the_o great_a city_n and_o even_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n agree_v also_o that_o that_o babylon_n be_v rome_n now_o he_o describe_v the_o fall_n of_o that_o babylon_n i._n e._n of_o rome_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o but_o rome_n antichristian_a first_o he_o say_v 3._o v._o 3._o that_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o this_o signify_v that_o idolatry_n to_o which_o babylon_n have_v draw_v the_o nation_n by_o her_o charm_n and_o enchantment_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o rome_n pagan_a second_o 4._o v._o 4._o he_o say_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n it_o be_v plain_a this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n whence_o god_n will_v draw_v forth_o his_o elect._n god_n never_o command_v his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n pagan_n they_o always_o remain_v in_o it_o three_o and_o last_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o babylon_n be_v describe_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o rome_n pagan_a the_o holy_a spirit_n represent_v it_o as_o a_o city_n burn_v and_o entire_o reduce_v to_o ash_n the_o merchant_n whereof_o and_o they_o that_o gain_v by_o she_o behold_v her_o desolation_n and_o her_o burn_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o conclude_v he_o signify_v that_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o fall_n from_o which_o she_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o 21._o c._n 18._o v._n 21._o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o now_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o happen_v to_o rome_n she_o have_v be_v take_v and_o retake_v and_o pillage_v several_a time_n but_o yet_o she_o subsist_v still_o so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o last_o ruin_n that_o must_v happen_v to_o rome_n antichristian_a and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o proof_n that_o show_v that_o that_o rome_n which_o all_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v find_v in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n can_v be_v rome_n pagan_a proof_n which_o i_o call_v a_o demonstration_n for_o i_o maintain_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v resist_v the_o force_n of_o they_o lapide_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o the_o modern_a papist_n that_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n ribera_n viega_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o the_o modern_a popish_a interpreter_n have_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o rome_n pagan_a but_o
more_o proof_n that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o papism_n a_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o translation_n of_o that_o passage_n amend_v some_o person_n read_v our_o second_o just_a prejudice_n against_o popery_n have_v admire_v that_o to_o make_v up_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v not_o among_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n insert_v that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v popery_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o text_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o prejudices_fw-la against_o popery_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a oracle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o lively_a picture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v we_o of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n but_o i_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o draw_v my_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o prejudices_fw-la must_v be_v draw_v from_o thing_n either_o exceed_a notorious_a or_o confess_v and_o grant_v my_o prejudice_n be_v not_o this_o no_o religion_n that_o have_v antichrist_n for_o its_o head_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n now_o the_o roman_a religion_n have_v antichrist_n for_o its_o head_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v form_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o h._n scripture_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n and_o then_o i_o must_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o but_o i_o argue_v otherwise_o in_o that_o prejudice_n and_o say_v i_o judge_v not_o but_o i_o prejudge_v i_o do_v not_o pronounce_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v antichrist_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o surprise_v that_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o interpreter_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o party_n antichrist_n be_v speak_v of_o may_v be_v so_o easy_o and_o so_o just_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n though_o at_o the_o bottom_n popery_n shall_v not_o be_v pure_a antichristianism_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o god_n will_v describe_v antichrist_n and_o his_o reign_n in_o such_o equivocal_a term_n that_o all_o that_o that_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v antichrist_n may_v be_v adopt_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o a_o society_n that_o shall_v be_v his_o faithful_a spouse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o reason_n thus_o i_o be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o other_o text_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o contest_v such_o as_o be_v the_o second_o chapt._n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n the_o 11_o 13_o 17_o and_o 18_o of_o the_o revelation_n whereas_o the_o romish_a doctor_n do_v dispute_v about_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n they_o dispute_v about_o the_o particular_a sense_n and_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o it_o they_o turn_v this_o oracle_n off_o on_o the_o encratites_n manichees_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o draw_v prejudices_fw-la but_o do_v dispute_v i_o must_v prove_v and_o though_o the_o proof_n be_v contest_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o abandon_v they_o in_o a_o controversy_n we_o must_v only_o make_v they_o so_o evident_a that_o they_o may_v be_v clear_a to_o all_o reasonable_a man_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v in_o pursue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n by_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o the_o learned_a joseph_n mede_n give_v we_o who_o have_v give_v we_o abundance_n of_o light_n into_o the_o prophecy_n but_o into_o none_o of_o they_o more_o or_o more_o happy_o than_o into_o this_o authentic_a the_o division_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n in_o our_o bibles_n be_v not_o authentic_a first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v rectify_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n give_v notice_n that_o the_o division_n of_o our_o chapter_n be_v not_o altogether_o authentic_a and_o be_v often_o time_n make_v with_o little_a judgement_n no_o regard_n must_v be_v give_v to_o this_o that_o the_o 4_o ch._n of_o the_o one_a epistle_n of_o timothy_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n now_o the_o spirit_n say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o truth_n the_o sense_n begin_v at_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chap._n and_o we_o shall_v read_v thus_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n but_o the_o spirit_n say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n this_o observation_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v all_o those_o that_o sincere_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o apostasy_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o make_v so_o clear_a a_o opposition_n of_o this_o apostasy_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o discern_v that_o he_o oppose_v mystery_n to_o mystery_n religion_n to_o religion_n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o 2d_o ep._n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o as_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n so_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n oppose_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o here_o repeat_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v because_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o understand_v it_o seem_v natural_a that_o after_o he_o have_v say_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v great_a he_o shall_v say_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v public_o appear_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n he_o will_v without_o doubt_n have_v thus_o express_v himself_o be_v it_o not_o that_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o in_o this_o late_a place_n he_o make_v a_o evident_a allusion_n to_o it_o and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v in_o the_o apostasy_n which_o he_o describe_v sense_n our_o common_a translation_n do_v not_o well_o represent_v st._n paul_n sense_n our_o version_n render_v the_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n thus_o now_o the_o spirit_n say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n scare_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v look_v on_o the_o text_n in_o this_o form_n the_o first_o sense_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o sight_n be_v that_o these_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v those_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n viz._n forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n now_o i_o confess_v that_o ever_o since_o i_o understand_v how_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v i_o have_v always_o suspect_v this_o and_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o and_o why_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n shall_v characterise_v those_o opinion_n that_o seem_v so_o little_a criminal_a as_o the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o certain_a person_n and_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n at_o certain_a time_n by_o such_o black_a name_n as_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n i_o do_v conceive_v that_o the_o law_n of_o celibacy_n in_o
consider_v the_o papism_n as_o a_o religion_n that_o confess_v one_o only_a god_n that_o worship_n j._n christ_n god_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n the_o life_n everlasting_a hell_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o eye_n confound_v these_o fair_a and_o great_a object_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o popery_n and_o this_o confuse_a and_o indistinct_a view_n make_v the_o addition_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o nothing_o and_o appear_v very_o inconsiderable_a on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o christianity_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v know_v the_o papism_n and_o what_o name_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v it_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o alone_o by_o itself_o and_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n then_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o apostasy_n or_o a_o formal_a revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n for_o do_v but_o look_v only_o on_o that_o troop_n of_o second_o god_n of_o pilgrimage_n indulgence_n mass_n saint_n patron_n intercessor_n she_o saint_n image_n relic_n idol_n the_o bread_n that_o be_v worship_v pray_v to_o and_o before_o which_o man_n prostrate_v themselves_o this_o be_v a_o true_a paganism_n and_o a_o formal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n my_o four_o and_o last_o observation_n to_o justify_v that_o the_o term_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o here_o be_v not_o too_o high_a but_o agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o papism_n be_v 9.26_o apostasy_n especial_o signify_v idolatry_n neh._n 9.26_o that_o apostasy_n though_o the_o word_n ordinary_o signify_v all_o sort_n of_o rebellion_n yet_o when_o religion_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o particular_o signify_v idolatry_n so_o when_o the_o levite_n confess_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o of_o their_o father_n they_o say_v they_o be_v disobedient_a and_o they_o rebel_v against_o thou_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o they_o depart_v from_o thou_o and_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n by_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v mean_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o do_v principal_o draw_v down_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o septuagint_n also_o say_v of_o ahaz_n that_o plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o he_o apostatise_v from_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o great_a apostasy_n 28._o 2_o chro._n 28._o not_o that_o he_o do_v absolute_o abandon_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 16.15_o 2_o king_n 16.15_o for_o he_o keep_v the_o brazen_a altar_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n therewith_o extravagant_a god_n give_v such_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o popish_a idolatry_n as_o seem_v very_o extravagant_a if_o all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostasy_n and_o deserve_v that_o name_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o papism_n may_v well_o be_v call_v apostasy_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n speak_v in_o so_o high_a term_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o papism_n he_o call_v that_o church_n the_o great_a whore_n that_o make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n he_o say_v she_o hold_v in_o her_o hand_n a_o cup_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o all_o this_o because_o of_o her_o idolatry_n this_o look_n as_o if_o it_o be_v very_o extravagant_a when_o apply_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o papism_n for_o after_o all_o its_o false_a worship_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o great_a matter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n invocate_v saint_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n she_o invocate_v they_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v honour_v they_o with_o his_o gift_n she_o believe_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o obtain_v of_o they_o but_o because_o those_o saint_n themselves_o do_v obtain_v they_o of_o god_n by_o their_o intercession_n she_o prostrate_v herself_o before_o image_n but_o the_o worship_n she_o give_v they_o be_v relative_a and_o go_v up_o to_o their_o original_n and_o last_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o popish_a idolatry_n do_v come_v near_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o give_v such_o frightful_a name_n here_o then_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o first_o why_o god_n give_v we_o so_o odious_a a_o idea_n of_o this_o popish_a worship_n second_o why_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o high_a term_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o need_v but_o plain_o lie_v open_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n their_o mediation_n their_o intercession_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o image_n father_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o intercession_n ruin_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o j._n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o antichristian_a that_o do_v more_o subvert_a christianity_n and_o one_o of_o its_o principal_a article_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n do_v not_o mere_o signify_v as_o be_v suppose_v a_o elevation_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v also_o that_o perpetual_a assistance_n if_o i_o may_v use_v this_o term_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o perpetual_a action_n by_o which_o jesus_n be_v always_o present_a with_o god_n his_o father_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o our_o behalf_n and_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o assist_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o that_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o glory_n and_o glory_n be_v for_o he_o the_o right_a hand_n also_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o good_a omen_n therefore_o evil_a omen_n be_v call_v sinister_a one_o i._n e._n very_o bad_a one_o now_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o assist_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v immediate_o join_v with_o intercession_n who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v dye_v or_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o also_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o his_o blood_n new_o shed_v and_o live_v there_o that_o he_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o his_o royal_a dignity_n that_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o the_o church_n second_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o continual_o assist_v before_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n these_o two_o great_a advantage_n belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o every_o one_o beside_o this_o be_v what_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o alone_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o present_v his_o incense_n there_o whosoever_o therefore_o communicate_v these_o two_o advantage_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o destroy_v the_o article_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o promote_v a_o abominable_a doctrine_n christ_n the_o papism_n destroy_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o j._n christ_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o papism_n do_v it_o destroy_v the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o divide_v it_o first_o of_o all_o it_o destroy_v his_o exaltation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o royal_a dignity_n in_o give_v he_o a_o associate_n under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o vicar_n who_o assume_v as_o well_o as_o jesus_n christ_n the_o name_n of_o god_n holy_a most_o holy_a and_o holiness_n for_o to_o make_v a_o vicar_n for_o a_o king_n without_o his_o order_n and_o against_o his_o will_n be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o rival_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o this_o great_a office_n of_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n intention_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o encroachment_n on_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n and_o which_o deserve_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o apostasy_n and_o abomination_n second_o it_o overthrow_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o exaltation_n in_o give_v jesus_n christ_n companion_n in_o his_o incommunicable_a privilege_n of_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o assistikg_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o
god_n and_o baal_n at_o the_o same_o time_n term_n yet_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o high_a term_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o worship_v none_o but_o false_a god_n be_v more_o criminal_a however_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o violence_n and_o vehemence_n than_o against_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n as_o fool_n as_o brutish_a person_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o sense_n who_o of_o the_o same_o log_n of_o wood_n make_v a_o god_n and_o a_o footstool_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n they_o do_v it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o make_v person_n of_o any_o modesty_n to_o blush_v for_o there_o be_v no_o odious_a idea_n in_o the_o most_o infamous_a prostitution_n which_o the_o h._n spirit_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o in_o his_o description_n of_o they_o we_o need_v but_o consult_v the_o 16_o ch._n of_o ezech._n and_o many_o more_o place_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n where_o the_o idolatrous_a jewish_a church_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o woman_n void_a of_o shame_n that_o prostitute_n herself_o to_o every_o comer_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o cross_a way_n that_o offer_v herself_o that_o open_v her_o bosom_n that_o speak_v such_o word_n as_o modesty_n can_v hear_v and_o do_v abominable_a action_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v because_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o simple_a fornication_n why_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o criminal_a and_o why_o and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n as_o adultery_n every_o one_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o simple_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n almost_o all_o nation_n have_v punish_v adultery_n with_o death_n but_o the_o heathen_n do_v scarce_o think_v that_o fornication_n be_v a_o sin_n the_o jew_n themselves_o count_v it_o as_o a_o trivial_a matter_n a_o man_n see_v the_o worst_a of_o crime_n commit_v upon_o a_o woman_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o without_o be_v much_o move_v at_o it_o but_o the_o least_o debauch_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n stir_v up_o his_o jealousy_n and_o kindle_v his_o anger_n he_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o without_o vehemence_n and_o in_o term_n that_o signify_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unreasonable_a resentment_n a_o woman_n with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v no_o treaty_n that_o have_v not_o plight_v her_o troth_n to_o he_o nor_o he_o he_o to_o she_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n there_o be_v no_o shame_n redound_v to_o he_o thereby_o whereas_o the_o crime_n of_o his_o wife_n cover_v he_o with_o infamy_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a fornication_n he_o have_v make_v no_o treaty_n with_o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n no_o shame_n nor_o dishonour_n be_v reflect_v on_o he_o from_o their_o debauchery_n but_o he_o have_v treat_v with_o the_o church_n she_o be_v his_o spouse_n he_o call_v she_o so_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n that_o he_o every_o where_o use_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o wonder_v if_o he_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o those_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v he_o on_o her_o part_n although_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v great_a consider_v they_o precise_o in_o themselves_o than_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o however_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v by_o they_o a_o husband_n be_v more_o offend_v by_o the_o light_a debauchery_n of_o his_o spouse_n than_o by_o the_o great_a crime_n of_o one_o that_o be_v only_o his_o kinswoman_n it_o signify_v nothing_o that_o this_o woman_n do_v not_o deny_v her_o husband_n her_o favour_n if_o she_o suffer_v other_o to_o share_v with_o he_o her_o crime_n be_v not_o the_o less_o it_o signify_v nothing_o also_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o true_a god_n if_o she_o suffer_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v sharer_n with_o he_o she_o be_v not_o less_o criminal_a she_o be_v still_o a_o adulteress_n and_o her_o crime_n be_v a_o abomination_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o band_n of_o the_o sacred_a marriage_n that_o unite_v she_o to_o her_o god_n be_v much_o more_o noble_a glorious_a and_o strait_a than_o those_o that_o unite_a god_n to_o the_o synagogue_n so_o her_o adultery_n also_o be_v much_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v it_o signify_v nothing_o that_o she_o commit_v they_o with_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god._n a_o king_n be_v not_o the_o less_o offend_v by_o the_o disorder_n of_o his_o spouse_n that_o prostitute_n herself_o to_o his_o favourite_n than_o if_o she_o prostitute_v herself_o to_o stranger_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v this_o that_o the_o papism_n be_v a_o true_a apostasy_n and_o that_o that_o term_n and_o other_o though_o high_a be_v not_o too_o big_a to_o signify_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n chap._n xx._n the_o deceive_a spirit_n which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v evil_a spirit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v that_o doctrine_n that_o have_v daemon_n for_o its_o object_n and_o not_o that_o which_o have_v daemon_n for_o its_o author_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n between_o the_o theology_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n about_o daemon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o papism_n about_o saint_n and_o angel_n mediatory_a spirit_n idolatry_n evil_a spirit_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o popish_a idolatry_n saint_n paul_n continue_v to_o describe_v the_o future_a antichristian_a empire_n say_v that_o this_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o seduction_n they_o shall_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o deceive_a spirit_n it_o be_v very_o indifferent_a whether_o by_o these_o deceive_a spirit_n or_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o we_o understand_v man_n or_o spirit_n separate_v from_o matter_n for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yield_v a_o true_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n be_v form_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o certain_a deceive_a spirit_n who_o be_v mad_a upon_o a_o false_a devotion_n seduce_v other_o both_o by_o their_o example_n and_o also_o by_o their_o bad_a argument_n yet_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o by_o deceive_a spirit_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o first_o author_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o worthip_n of_o relic_n afterward_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o at_o last_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o image_n this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o superstition_n begin_v to_o be_v establish_v viz._n the_o vision_n by_o which_o relic_n be_v discover_v we_o learn_v from_o saint_n austin_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n gervais_n and_o protais_fw-fr be_v find_v out_o by_o st._n ambrose_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o dream_n 7._o confess_v l._n 9_o c._n 7._o the_o same_o time_n god_n reveal_v to_o this_o holy_a bishop_n in_o a_o dream_n where_o lay_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n gervais_n and_o protais_fw-fr who_o many_o year_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n and_o preserve_v free_a from_o corruption_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o stop_v the_o fury_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v empress_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o emperor_n lie_n the_o vision_n whereby_o relic_n be_v reveal_v come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n i_o will_v not_o wrong_a saint_n ambrose_n so_o far_o as_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o feign_v this_o vision_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n to_o work_v false_a miracle_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o party_n that_o be_v for_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a to_o triumph_v over_o arianism_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o deceive_a spirit_n that_o do_v abuse_v st._n ambrose_n and_o do_v discover_v these_o relic_n to_o he_o to_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o because_o then_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n begin_v to_o be_v abuse_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o relic_n either_o be_v fabulous_a story_n of_o impostor_n or_o the_o production_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n saint_n austin_n say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v be_v deliver_v by_o they_o beside_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v in_o those_o age_n be_v melancholy_a person_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v play_v these_o prank_n to_o establish_v idolatry_n that_o be_v then_o receive_v its_o birth_n he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o go_v out_o of_o a_o body_n feign_v to_o be_v
force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o relic_n and_o merit_n of_o a_o saint_n a_o blind_a man_n receive_v his_o sight_n by_o put_v a_o cloth_n to_o his_o eye_n that_o have_v touch_v the_o coffin_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o people_n by_o their_o credulity_n make_v such_o sort_n of_o miracle_n every_o day_n one_o the_o miracle_n be_v false_a one_o st._n austin_n have_v a_o good_a share_n of_o this_o credulity_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n may_v do_v thing_n much_o hard_o than_o this_o of_o restore_a sight_n to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o see_v for_o some_o time_n beside_o god_n that_o be_v willing_a that_o his_o decree_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v let_v loose_v the_o rain_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o illusion_n we_o need_v but_o follow_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v every_o where_o these_o dream_n these_o vision_n these_o apparition_n of_o soul_n saint_n speak_v the_o virgin_n mary_n appear_v to_o her_o devotoe_n the_o whole_a design_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o mass_n purgatory_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o this_o fountain_n of_o seduction_n be_v open_v in_o part_n by_o deceive_a spirit_n among_o man_n wicked_a superstitious_a wretch_n priest_n and_o monk_n in_o part_n by_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o perpetual_o surround_v man_n to_o deceive_v and_o mock_v they_o the_o last_o character_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n here_o express_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o of_o daemon_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o to_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o of_o daemon_n what_o they_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o of_o daemon_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n and_o inventor_n and_o that_o bear_v upon_o they_o a_o diabolical_a character_n joseph_n mede_n have_v make_v a_o new_a conjecture_n upon_o it_o and_o which_o i_o believe_v we_o owe_v to_o he_o he_o understand_v by_o daemon_n not_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o be_v represent_v as_o dwell_v in_o hell_n but_o those_o spirit_n which_o the_o heathen_n worship_v as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o in_o truth_n in_o their_o theology_n they_o call_v daemon_n for_o then_o the_o word_n be_v not_o take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o daemon_n be_v proper_o in_o the_o heathen_a religion_n secondary_a god_n subject_n to_o the_o great_a gods._n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n he_o understand_v a_o doctrine_n of_o which_o daemon_n be_v the_o object_n not_o the_o author_n and_o according_a to_o he_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o man_n in_o the_o antichristian_a religion_n will_v renew_v the_o divinity_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o mediatory_a spirit_n call_v daemon_n that_o paganism_n shall_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o therein_o shall_v be_v establish_v a_o second_o order_n of_o divinity_n beside_o the_o three_o adorable_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o dead_a man_n shall_v be_v invocate_v in_o this_o new_a paganism_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v practise_v under_o the_o old_a that_o their_o relic_n shall_v be_v honour_v statue_n shall_v be_v erect_v to_o they_o image_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v worship_v that_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v for_o they_o and_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o their_o honour_n that_o apotheosis_n or_o canonisation_n shall_v be_v renew_v that_o miracle_n shall_v be_v feign_v to_o be_v do_v by_o these_o image_n and_o these_o demigod_n that_o tree_n shall_v a_o new_a be_v set_v up_o with_o trophy_n which_o be_v the_o cross_n before_o which_o man_n shall_v prostrate_v themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v pretend_v that_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v here_o below_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o consecrate_a bread_n just_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a paganism_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o image_n author_n popery_n have_v certain_o devil_n for_o its_o author_n which_o interpretation_n soever_o we_o follow_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o antichristianism_n be_v find_v here_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v true_o diabolical_a and_o that_o have_v devil_n for_o their_o author_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o have_v establish_v that_o tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v exercise_v so_o much_o fury_n there_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n who_o say_v he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o one_o but_o though_o he_o shall_v lead_v man_n to_o hell_n by_o troop_n he_o must_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o have_v the_o devil_n for_o its_o author_n which_o set_v up_o other_o object_n of_o worship_n beside_o god_n that_o give_v jesus_n christ_n companion_n and_o believer_n other_o saviour_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n that_o can_v inspire_v christian_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o adore_a image_n and_o bring_v in_o afresh_o that_o paganism_n that_o be_v once_o bury_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n that_o form_v that_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o have_v contrive_v that_o profane_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o who_o of_o a_o sacrament_n have_v make_v a_o wretched_a idol_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o common_a opinion_n the_o true_a religion_n will_v not_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o object_n by_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n we_o must_v understand_v doctrine_n that_o have_v demigod_n for_o their_o object_n however_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v resolve_v on_o joseph_n mede_n sense_n it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o weigh_v thing_n and_o i_o do_v a_o long_a time_n believe_v that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v much_o more_o ingenious_a than_o solid_a but_o after_o i_o have_v well_o think_v on_o it_o i_o judge_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n i._n first_o this_o expression_n doctrine_n of_o daemon_n do_v not_o more_o natural_o signify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o have_v daemon_n for_o its_o author_n than_o it_o do_v that_o it_o have_v they_o for_o its_o object_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o all_o language_n these_o sort_n of_o proposition_n be_v aequivocal_a we_o say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v the_o love_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o object_n more_o natural_o than_o to_o signify_v that_o love_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o author_n we_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o body_n to_o signify_v that_o knowledge_n of_o which_o body_n be_v the_o object_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o star_n to_o express_v astrology_n a_o treatise_n of_o angel_n to_o express_v a_o book_n not_o make_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o treat_v of_o they_o the_o same_o aequivocal_a speech_n and_o the_o same_o usage_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o sacred_a book_n in_o the_o six_o chapt._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n 6.2_o heb._n 6.2_o i._n e._n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v baptism_n for_o its_o object_n st._n luke_n say_v that_o the_o proconsul_n sergius_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n 13.12_o act._n 13.12_o i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n treat_v of_o the_o lord_n 3.16_o gal._n 2.20_o act_n 3.16_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n be_v the_o faith_n not_o which_o have_v jesus_n christ_n for_o its_o author_n but_o its_o object_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o have_v already_o gain_v one_o point_n viz._n that_o grammar_n can_v put_v in_o no_o obstacle_n to_o this_o interpretation_n popery_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o idolatry_n of_o popery_n ii_o my_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o explain_v it_o how_o you_o will_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o of_o daemon_n be_v mean_v the_o idolatry_n which_o antichrist_n be_v to_o re-establish_a in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o distinguish_v that_o religion_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o render_v it_o abominable_a it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o papism_n which_o be_v not_o less_o abominable_a than_o its_o idolatry_n that_o be_v the_o usurpation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n power_n by_o the_o pope_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o
gods._n they_o place_v these_o god_n in_o the_o star_n as_o soul_n in_o body_n therefore_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d runner_n as_o always_o go_v and_o always_o run_v as_o plato_n say_v in_o the_o dialogue_n entitle_v cratylus_n these_o god_n be_v so_o very_a much_o above_o the_o other_o that_o they_o believe_v they_o only_o immortal_a for_o the_o same_o plato_n say_v somewhere_o that_o the_o inferior_a god_n be_v not_o immortal_a by_o their_o nature_n they_o call_v these_o inferior_a god_n daemon_n and_o they_o ascribe_v this_o distinction_n to_o zoroaster_n graculorum_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-la defectu_fw-la graculorum_fw-la they_o say_v plutarch_n seem_v to_o have_v remove_v great_a difficulty_n who_o have_v establish_v a_o species_n of_o spirit_n call_v daemon_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n they_o have_v find_v that_o they_o be_v these_o daemon_n that_o do_v unite_v we_o with_o the_o great_a god_n and_o do_v conciliate_v they_o to_o we_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o magi_n and_o zoroaster_n or_o whether_o it_o draw_v its_o original_n from_o thrace_n by_o orpheus_n or_o from_o egypt_n or_o from_o phrygia_n daemon_n the_o papism_n make_v no_o more_o distinction_n between_o the_o saint_n and_o god_n than_o the_o heathen_n do_v between_o the_o god_n and_o daemon_n the_o papism_n acknowledge_v the_o very_a same_o distinction_n and_o they_o must_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o suppose_v but_o one_o sovereign_a god_n and_o no_o inferior_a god_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v its_o true_a inferior_a divinity_n it_o call_v they_o divus_o and_o diva_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v call_v divus_o augustus_n the_o heathen_n put_v the_o very_a same_o difference_n between_o their_o great_a god_n and_o their_o inferior_a one_o as_o the_o papism_n do_v between_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o superior_a god_n be_v almighty_a and_o eternal_a and_o the_o other_o be_v create_v by_o the_o great_a god_n do_v not_o act_v but_o according_a to_o their_o order_n and_o be_v not_o immortal_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o papist_n can_v make_v a_o great_a distinction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n than_o this_o man_n the_o daemon_n be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o superior_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v according_a to_o they_o so_o heavenly_a so_o sublime_a and_o so_o pure_a that_o they_o can_v not_o by_o themselves_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o man_n nor_o abase_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v care_n of_o humane_a affair_n to_o govern_v they_o immediate_o and_o by_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o establish_v a_o kind_n of_o daemon_n symposio_fw-la plato_n in_o symposio_fw-la to_o be_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n say_v plato_n god_n do_v not_o converse_v with_o man_n say_v the_o same_o author_n but_o all_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o daemon_n the_o daemon_n be_v messenger_n and_o interpreter_n that_o come_v from_o god_n to_o man_n and_o go_v from_o man_n to_o god._n they_o bring_v to_o man_n the_o present_n of_o the_o god_n and_o to_o the_o god_n the_o prayer_n and_o homage_n of_o man_n he_o that_o will_v see_v this_o theology_n more_o at_o large_a may_v find_v it_o in_o plutarch_n discourse_n de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la ordculorum_fw-la in_o apuleius_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n in_o jamblichus_n de_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la and_o above_o all_o in_o saint_n austin_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n with_o ludovicus_n vives_n note_n now_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v not_o more_o like_o another_o than_o this_o pagan_a theology_n be_v to_o that_o of_o the_o papism_n god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v they_o who_o be_v their_o great_a god_n be_v too_o sublime_a for_o we_o to_o address_v ourselves_o direct_o to_o they_o we_o must_v have_v mediator_n that_o may_v be_v more_o of_o our_o rank_n the_o soul_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v this_o office_n for_o we_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o our_o want_n before_o god_n and_o they_o receive_v commission_n to_o do_v we_o good_a a_fw-mi serve_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o prayer_n be_v address_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o cure_v and_o deliverance_n be_v expect_v from_o they_o last_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o man_n put_v themselves_o under_o their_o protection_n daemon_n hesiod_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o deification_n of_o soul_n the_o first_o order_n of_o daemon_n in_o the_o heathen_a theology_n the_o mediator_n spirit_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v humane_a soul_n the_o other_o separate_a intelligence_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o greek_n in_o which_o we_o see_v this_o deification_n of_o soul_n express_o be_v hesiod_n who_o say_v that_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jupiter_n the_o great_a man_n after_o their_o death_n be_v establish_v guardian_n and_o patron_n of_o mortal_a man_n inspector_n of_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a work_n destributor_n of_o riches_n and_o that_o in_o this_o consist_v their_o royal_a dignity_n therefore_o afterward_o this_o sort_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o hesiod_n plato_n entire_o adopt_v this_o theology_n and_o eusebius_n quote_v from_o this_o philosopher_n these_o word_n touch_v the_o hero_n evang._n euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o de_fw-la praepar_fw-la evang._n we_o will_v for_o the_o future_a serve_v and_o adore_v their_o sepulchre_n as_o of_o the_o daemon_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o oracle_n those_o that_o have_v the_o small_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o history_n rome_n the_o law_n of_o ancient_a rome_n about_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n exact_o like_o those_o of_o new_a rome_n know_v this_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o god_n be_v deify_v man_n they_o themselves_o make_v no_o secret_a of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o plutarch_n book_n about_o the_o cease_n of_o oracle_n the_o law_n of_o ancient_a rome_n be_v express_v and_o remarkable_a hereupon_o divos_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la qui_fw-la coelestes_fw-la semper_fw-la beati_fw-la habiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la colunto_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la merita_fw-la vocaverint_fw-la that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o well_o those_o that_o have_v be_v always_o esteem_v the_o happy_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n as_o those_o that_o by_o their_o merit_n have_v be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n see_v another_o roman_a law_n like_o it_o deorum_fw-la manium_fw-la jura_fw-la sancta_fw-la sunto_fw-la hos_fw-la letho_fw-mi datos_fw-la divos_fw-la habento_fw-la that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o god_n mane_n shall_v be_v inviolable_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v for_o saint_n after_o their_o death_n be_v there_o not_o a_o admirable_a providence_n in_o this_o that_o new_a rome_n have_v re-establisht_a the_o same_o law_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v after_o this_o whether_o antichristian_a rome_n have_v renew_v ancient_a rome_n doctrine_n of_o daemon_n spirit_n a_o second_o rank_n of_o demon_n separate_a spirit_n but_o beside_o these_o man_n become_v daemon_n that_o ancient_a pagan_a theology_n do_v acknowledge_v other_o that_o be_v always_o such_o and_o that_o never_o have_v be_v man_n all_o the_o monument_n of_o paganism_n that_o we_o have_v be_v full_a of_o this_o theology_n apuleius_n express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n socratis_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o daemon_n that_o be_v superior_a and_o more_o august_n who_o be_v free_a from_o the_o bond_n and_o dis-engaged_n from_o the_o chain_n of_o body_n have_v each_o of_o they_o receive_v a_o certain_a particular_a strength_n and_o power_n it_o be_v from_o this_o rank_n of_o superior_a daemon_n that_o plato_n have_v take_v those_o daemon_n of_o which_o he_o believe_v every_o man_n have_v one_o all_o his_o life_n time_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o a_o guardian_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o shall_v not_o perceive_v this_o perfect_a conformity_n between_o the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o the_o popish_a theology_n spirit_n the_o papist_n also_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o mediatory_a spirit_n exact_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n make_v two_o order_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o protector_n of_o man_n humane_a soul_n or_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n natural_o separate_v from_o matter_n the_o heathen_n take_v guardian_n from_o among_o those_o daemon_n who_o have_v never_o be_v man_n the_o papist_n assign_v to_o each_o man_n a_o guardian_n spirit_n but_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n they_o call_v he_o the_o guardian_n angel_n and_o every_o devout_a person_n recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o guardian_n angel_n when_o the_o undertake_v any_o thing_n of_o danger_n daemon_n the_o papism_n in_o the_o crection_n consecration_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n have_v perfect_o
bring_v back_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n the_o heathen_n to_o render_v these_o daemon_n or_o these_o demigod_n favourable_a to_o they_o erect_v their_o picture_n and_o make_v image_n of_o they_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o consecrate_v these_o image_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o consecration_n the_o spiritual_a god_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o that_o matter_n to_o which_o they_o have_v give_v a_o shape_n the_o maker_n of_o image_n say_v tertullian_n give_v body_n to_o the_o daemon_n one_o may_v see_v this_o theology_n very_o distinct_o express_v in_o a_o dialogue_n entitle_v asclepius_n attribute_v to_o hermes_n tresmegistus_n which_o at_o least_o be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n and_o be_v in_o some_o esteem_n among_o the_o heathen_n see_v apisleius_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o translate_v it_o into_o latin._n it_o be_v a_o marvel_n say_v he_o that_o surpass_v all_o other_o marvel_n that_o man_n have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o make_v gods._n our_o ancestor_n be_v great_o deceive_v by_o their_o incredulity_n touch_v the_o god_n and_o have_v but_o little_a regard_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n they_o invent_v a_o art_n of_o mark_v god_n because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v soul_n and_o join_v they_o to_o insensible_a body_n they_o call_v the_o soul_n of_o daemon_n and_o of_o angel_n to_o put_v they_o into_o their_o image_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n by_o which_o mean_v these_o image_n obtain_v the_o power_n of_o help_v or_o hurt_v see_v altogether_o pure_a popery_n they_o may_v say_v what_o they_o will_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o image_n yet_o however_o it_o be_v true_a first_o that_o in_o the_o papism_n a_o image_n that_o have_v not_o be_v consecrate_v according_a to_o the_o ritual_a can_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o public_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n second_o that_o image_n not_o consecrate_v be_v repute_v of_o no_o virtue_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v do_v often_o work_v miracle_n or_o the_o he_o and_o she-saint_n work_v miracle_n by_o they_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o more_o like_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heathen_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o consecration_n to_o draw_v the_o god_n into_o their_o image_n you_o will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real-presence_n as_o the_o heathen_n believe_v they_o do_v by_o their_o invocation_n draw_v down_o their_o god_n into_o their_o brass_n and_o marble_n so_o the_o papism_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n draw_v down_o its_o god_n into_o a_o morcel_n of_o bread_n and_o there_o enclose_v it_o fast_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n defend_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n just_a as_o our_o new_a heathen_n you_o deceive_v yourselves_o say_v they_o we_o worship_v neither_o copper_n nor_o silver_n nor_o gold_n nor_o other_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o these_o sign_n we_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o gods._n last_o the_o heathen_n do_v adore_v and_o serve_v the_o relic_n of_o their_o dead_a man_n and_o of_o their_o daemon_n it_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o dead_a man_n that_o the_o feast_n be_v make_v that_o be_v call_v inferiae_fw-la parentalia_fw-la parentationes_fw-la and_o novemdialia_fw-la and_o a_o hundred_o other_o thing_n whence_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v its_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o papism_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v hear_v plato_n quote_v by_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o hero_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n arnobius_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o false_a god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o hero_n and_o this_o be_v exact_o what_o the_o papism_n imitate_v its_o temple_n and_o its_o altar_n be_v garnish_v with_o relic_n and_o it_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o temple_n will_v not_o have_v all_o that_o it_o must_v have_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o bone_n of_o a_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n thus_o you_o have_v that_o which_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o apostle_n design_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o papism_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n it_o be_v this_o exact_a conformity_n that_o be_v find_v between_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o daemon_n and_o the_o mew_n i_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v object_v but_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o word_n daemon_n in_o the_o h._n scripture_n be_v never_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o always_o signify_v those_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o seduce_v man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o must_v torment_v they_o in_o the_o other_o whereas_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o theology_n by_o daemon_n understand_v those_o kind_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o man_n joseph_n mede_n answer_v to_o this_o two_o thing_n sense_n the_o word_n daemon_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n first_o that_o the_o usage_n of_o this_o word_n daemon_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pagan_n for_o god_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o 17_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n introduce_v the_o athenian_n say_v of_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a daemon_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o find_v the_o athenian_n too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o the_o horrible_a plague_n that_o fall_v on_o man_n hinder_v they_o not_o from_o worship_v of_o daemon_n the_o people_n there_o speak_v of_o that_o come_v from_o above_o euphrates_n horseman_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o turk_n and_o those_o that_o be_v smite_v with_o that_o plague_n be_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o adoration_n of_o daemon_n be_v attribute_v because_o they_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o joseph_n mede_n answer_v which_o be_v very_o certain_a and_o very_o solid_a be_v that_o the_o heathen_n sacrifice_v and_o render_v their_o homage_n to_o evil_a spirit_n and_o not_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o angel_n spirit_n the_o heathen_n &_o the_o papist_n in_o believe_v they_o worship_v good_a genius_n serve_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o happy_a spirit_n that_o be_v administratour_n under_o god._n because_o these_o holy_a creature_n be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o too_o much_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o great_a master_n to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o and_o receive_v any_o of_o that_o homage_n that_o man_n will_v render_v to_o they_o the_o heathen_n therefore_o in_o their_o intention_n serve_v good_a genius_n but_o indeed_o the_o wicked_a daemon_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o heathen_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n they_o intend_v to_o serve_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o those_o pure_a and_o happy_a spirit_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o receive_v such_o worship_n it_o go_v to_o they_o that_o refuse_v it_o it_o go_v not_o to_o god_n who_o abominate_v it_o it_o go_v therefore_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o take_v it_o for_o themselves_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o so_o the_o antichristian_a idolatry_n may_v just_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n as_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o model_n model_n the_o same_o principle_n the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o they_o go_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o empire_n they_o increase_v chap._n xxi_o what_o be_v the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o establish_v idolatry_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v priest_n and_o monk_n author_n of_o the_o law_n of_o celibacy_n and_o of_o fast_n how_o many_o fable_n and_o fiction_n have_v be_v invent_v by_o these_o man_n sear_v in_o their_o conscience_n we_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o the_o h._n spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o will_v in_o this_o text_n add_v the_o character_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o cause_v apostasy_n daemon_n what_o must_v be_v the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v teach_v doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n and_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n for_o at_o last_o these_o term_n of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o of_o daemon_n be_v general_a the_o subject_n of_o antichrist_n will_v always_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v save_v themselves_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o doubtfulness_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o in_o say_v that_o every_o heresy_n be_v apostasy_n and_o every_o lie_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o
devil_n but_o see_v here_o that_o which_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n exceed_v clear_a the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o hypocrite_n enemy_n to_o marriage_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n by_o the_o hypocrisy_n or_o fiction_n of_o liar_n sear_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o will_v forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o prophecy_n more_o admirable_a and_o more_o particular_a we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o take_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v here_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o the_o apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o teach_v the._n holy_a spirit_n show_v it_o we_o by_o what_o they_o have_v of_o fair_a and_o specious_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v they_o by_o those_o particular_n for_o which_o they_o great_o value_v themselves_o we_o here_o see_v their_o character_n and_o afterward_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o advance_v this_o apostasy_n and_o worship_n of_o daemon_n their_o character_n be_v that_o they_o great_o affect_v outward_a austerity_n in_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a meat_n the_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o establish_v this_o worship_n of_o creature_n and_o the_o theology_n of_o daemon_n be_v hypocrisy_n fiction_n and_o lie_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o one_o can_v see_v in_o this_o portraiture_n the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o general_n and_o the_o monk_n in_o particular_a that_o so_o great_o value_v themselves_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o celibacy_n their_o fast_n and_o their_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o hereupon_o monk_n idolatry_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o time_n the_o law_n of_o fast_v and_o celibacy_n be_v by_o the_o monk_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o admirable_o the_o event_n answer_v to_o the_o prophecy_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o idolatry_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n precise_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o tin_n the_o very_a same_o age_n and_o which_o be_v more_o by_o the_o very_a same_o author_n as_o the_o law_n if_o celibacy_n and_o the_o monastic_a life_n do_v it_o be_v in_o the_o 14_o age_n paul_n the_o theban_a and_o anthony_n the_o two_o patriarch_n of_o the_o monk_n live_v pretty_a late_o in_o this_o four_o age_n saint_n anthony_n die_v anno_fw-la 358_o and_o paul_n the_o theban_a be_v dead_a a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o man_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o attribute_v miracle_n to_o they_o and_o a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o monk_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o syria_n and_o thebais_n spread_v themselves_o every_o where_n saint_n bazil_n in_o the_o east_n assist_v by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o gregory_n of_o nyssa_n establish_v they_o in_o greece_n from_o a_o hermit_n life_n he_o make_v they_o pass_v to_o a_o monastic_a one_o and_o give_v they_o rule_n saint_n ambrose_n in_o the_o west_n be_v as_o great_a a_o zealot_n for_o the_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o same_o age_n lent_n and_o the_o fast_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n begin_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o zealot_n for_o these_o ill-understood_a austerity_n that_o push_v forward_o also_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n for_o st._n basil_n st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o two_o gregory_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n in_o who_o we_o begin_v to_o find_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o creature_n if_o we_o prosecute_v the_o history_n of_o the_o monk_n we_o shall_v admire_v how_o they_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o promoter_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n we_o have_v a_o passage_n of_o eunapius_n the_o heathen_a who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a which_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o idolatry_n the_o guardian_n of_o relic_n in_o the_o life_n of_o edesius_n he_o make_v a_o long_a complaint_n concern_v the_o violence_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v offer_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o false_a god_n in_o egypt_n and_o say_v that_o monk_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o place_n of_o canopus_n instead_o of_o intelligible_a god_n to_o worship_n slave_n so_o he_o call_v the_o martyr_n for_o christianity_n and_o add_v that_o these_o monk_n reduce_v into_o ash_n the_o head_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o person_n condemn_v to_o death_n for_o their_o crime_n make_v god_n of_o they_o and_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o they_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o do_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n satan_n monachorum_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la say_v he_o spread_v abroad_o a_o great_a number_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o monk_n run_v over_o all_o the_o province_n without_o be_v send_v never_o stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n never_o stand_v and_o never_o sit_v they_o sell_v the_o member_n of_o a_o martyr_n false_a or_o true_a they_o address_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o require_v a_o reward_n of_o a_o rich_a poverty_n or_o of_o a_o false_a and_o appear_a holiness_n gregory_n of_o tours_n that_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n 6._o histor_n franc._n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o i._n e._n in_o the_o 6_o say_v that_o the_o monk_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o night_n dig_v up_o the_o body_n near_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o that_o be_v go_v away_o they_o confess_v they_o intend_v to_o carry_v they_o into_o greece_n and_o there_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o also_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o a_o monk_n that_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o spain_n with_o martyr_n relic_n and_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o they_o be_v only_a root_n of_o certain_a herb_n with_o rat_n tooth_n and_o some_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v many_o the_o like_a cheat_n at_o that_o time_n who_o cease_v not_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v the_o poor_a people_n and_o the_o ignorant_a they_o be_v the_o same_o monk_n that_o be_v the_o zealous_a defender_n of_o image_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o age_n on_o which_o account_n they_o suffer_v so_o much_o imager_n the_o monk_n be_v zealous_a defender_n of_o imager_n which_o give_v occasion_n for_o the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o those_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a historian_n that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n on_o account_n of_o the_o great_a violence_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o monk_n by_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v breaker_n of_o image_n constantine_a surname_v copronymus_n be_v their_o mortal_a enemy_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v so_o to_o image_n he_o make_v some_o of_o they_o be_v whip_v and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v drag_v through_o the_o street_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v burn_v a_o whole_a convent_n with_o the_o best_a library_n of_o the_o east_n he_o do_v crush_v as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a this_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o do_v severe_o chastise_v those_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v this_o sort_n of_o life_n full_a of_o hypocrisy_n the_o monk_n theophanes_n and_o late_o the_o jesuit_n maimbourg_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o iconoclastae_n describe_v these_o pretend_a cruelty_n in_o a_o tragical_a manner_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o lie_v without_o doubt_n in_o what_o these_o author_n say_v but_o however_o it_o be_v true_a constantine_n do_v use_v some_o severity_n against_o the_o monk_n because_o in_o a_o violent_a manner_n they_o oppose_v the_o design_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v to_o cleanse_v the_o church_n again_o from_o the_o abomination_n of_o image_n this_o be_v not_o a_o point_n that_o need_v proof_n the_o historian_n that_o be_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n confess_v it_o and_o glory_n in_o it_o church_n monk_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o new_a order_n of_o monk_n be_v in_o the_o west_n the_o corrupter_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v those_o that_o bring_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o j._n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o world._n it_o be_v one_o paschase_v a_o monk_n of_o corbia_n which_o first_o lick_v this_o bear_n into_o shape_n they_o be_v the_o mendicant_a friar_n that_o have_v carry_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o those_o extravagant_a height_n that_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n abhor_v by_o all_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n without_o except_v the_o papist_n themselves_o one_o need_v not_o have_v very_o much_o understanding_n in_o history_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o
to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v 5._o then_o i_o daniel_n look_v and_o behold_v there_o stand_v other_o two_o the_o one_o on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n and_o the_o other_o on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n 6._o and_o one_o say_v to_o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n 7._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n when_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v 8._o and_o i_o hear_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o then_o say_v i_o o_o my_o lord_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n 10._o many_o shall_v be_v purify_v and_o make_v white_a and_o try_v but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v understand_v but_o the_o wise_a shall_v understand_v 11._o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v 1290._o day_n 12._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n 13._o but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n as_o interpreter_n agree_v that_o these_o prophecy_n in_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v concern_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n so_o almost_o all_o agree_v also_o that_o this_o mystical_o refer_v to_o antichrist_n and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o antiochus_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n we_o shall_v see_v such_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o the_o principle_n be_v common_o perceive_v i_o will_v suppose_v it_o and_o will_v not_o give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n to_o prove_v it_o any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o apply_v all_o that_o to_o antichrist_n that_o be_v say_v of_o antiochus_n i_o will_v only_o make_v some_o remark_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n i._o old._n both_o good_a and_o bad_a under_o the_o n._n testament_n have_v have_v their_o type_n under_o the_o old._n we_o must_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o happen_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v their_o type_n under_o the_o old._n it_o be_v not_o only_a jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v type_n for_o his_o person_n for_o his_o office_n for_o his_o good_a work_n his_o enemy_n also_o have_v have_v their_o type_n the_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v typical_a the_o victory_n of_o samson_n over_o the_o philistine_n those_o of_o david_n over_o goliath_n be_v type_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o world_n believe_v it_o and_o no_o one_o doubt_n it_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v also_o that_o the_o criminal_a action_n of_o eminent_a person_n have_v be_v typical_a likewise_o if_o on_o one_o hand_n there_o have_v be_v person_n and_o action_n typical_a of_o the_o good_a there_o have_v be_v also_o person_n and_o action_n typical_a of_o the_o evil_n cain_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o action_n against_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o typical_a sin_n that_o represent_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o bring_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o sin_n of_o esau_n that_o despise_v the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n and_o sell_v it_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o broth_n be_v a_o type_n of_o those_o profane_a one_o that_o renounce_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world._n lot_n wife_n that_o look_v towards_o sodom_n and_o the_o israelite_n that_o turn_v their_o eye_n towards_o egypt_n after_o they_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o it_o be_v type_n of_o those_o miserable_a person_n who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v eager_a after_o the_o world_n from_o which_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o return_v to_o it_o again_o as_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v have_v his_o type_n christ_n antichrist_n haâ—â—_n have_v his_o type_n as_o well_o as_o j._n christ_n without_o doubt_n antichrist_n have_v his_o too_o and_o that_o in_o great_a number_n cain_n goliath_n pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o the_o other_o oppressor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v type_n of_o antichrist_n among_o these_o type_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o more_o note_v and_o more_o plain_a than_o antiochus_n who_o make_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n cease_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a who_o make_v the_o church_n desolate_a who_o make_v almost_o the_o whole_a nation_n fall_n into_o apostasy_n who_o profane_v the_o temple_n and_o cruel_o persecute_v those_o that_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o seek_v for_o and_o find_v his_o character_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o antiochus_n and_o that_o which_o the_o prophecy_n say_v of_o he_o we_o may_v find_v the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o prophecy_n one_o that_o direct_o respect_v the_o principal_a subject_n the_o other_o that_o respect_v it_o only_o mediate_o and_o indirect_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o type_n to_o which_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o prophesy_n do_v belong_v for_o example_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o 53._o chap._n of_o esai_n respect_n j._n christ_n immediate_o and_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o type_n type_n there_o be_v prophecy_n wherein_o the_o thing_n agree_v partly_o to_o the_o type_n partly_o to_o the_o person_n signify_v by_o the_o type_n but_o the_o 45_o psal_n and_o the_o second_o respect_n jesus_n christ_n but_o mediate_o and_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o type_n in_o the_o second_o psal_n the_o type_n be_v david_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o 45_o psal_n the_o type_n be_v solomon_n and_o it_o be_v he_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n respect_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o prophecy_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v different_o those_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n i._n e._n those_o that_o refer_v only_o and_o immediate_o to_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v apply_v only_o and_o uniform_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o their_o part_n but_o those_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n be_v much_o hard_a to_o be_v disintricate_v for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o type_n other_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o type_n and_o last_o other_o that_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o example_n in_o the_o 45_o psal_n these_o word_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o thy_o fellow_n these_o word_n i_o say_v can_v without_o great_a violence_n be_v apply_v to_o solomon_n for_o solomon_n be_v not_o a_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v to_o he_o that_o the_o h._n spirit_n say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o word_n in_o the_o same_o psalm_n which_o certain_o respect_v solomon_n as_o a_o type_n and_o j._n christ_n as_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o the_o type_n for_o example_n thou_o be_v fair_a than_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3._o v._o 3._o grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n because_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o last_o i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v other_o word_n that_o agree_v only_o to_o solomen_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o refer_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o example_n these_o word_n 10._o v._o 10._o daughter_n of_o king_n be_v among_o thy_o
fraud_n and_o violence_n which_o the_o tyrant_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o pervert_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o constancy_n of_o some_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o and_o all_o this_o without_o doubt_n agree_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o papism_n as_o well_o as_o to_o antiochus_n the_o application_n be_v easy_a every_o one_o may_v make_v it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v how_o many_o fraud_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o papism_n to_o engage_v the_o true_a believer_n in_o a_o revolt_n and_o how_o always_o violence_n have_v be_v use_v together_o with_o fraud_n in_o the_o 36._o v._o the_o h._n spirit_n pursue_v the_o description_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o say_v this_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v for_o that_o that_o be_v determine_v shall_v be_v do_v this_o be_v so_o like_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n god._n the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god._n and_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o to_o that_o which_o st._n john_n say_v of_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o ch._n that_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o like_a that_o it_o be_v inpossible_a not_o to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o passage_n of_o daniel_n give_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n for_o the_o understanding_n that_o of_o the_o revelation_n when_o we_o will_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o papism_n and_o its_o head_n he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n they_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o most_o obedient_a servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o do_v not_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n just_o the_o very_a same_o be_v say_v of_o antiochus_n he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v any_o god._n pride_n antiochus_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v exalt_v themselves_o above_o every_o god_n not_o by_o atheism_n but_o by_o pride_n this_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o history_n it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a person_n and_o i_o will_v easy_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o prophecy_n do_v not_o predict_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o event_n now_o as_o to_o the_o event_n so_o far_o be_v antiochus_n from_o be_v impious_a towards_o his_o god_n and_o from_o exalt_v himself_o above_o they_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v a_o furious_a and_o outrageous_a zeal_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v never_o do_v any_o idolatrous_a prince_n carry_v this_o false_a zeal_n so_o far_o he_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o jew_n to_o make_v they_o become_v atheist_n but_o to_o make_v they_o worship_n jupiter_n olympius_n who_o idol_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v to_o exalt_v one_o self_n above_o god_n to_o mount_v to_o that_o pitch_n of_o pride_n to_o which_o antiochus_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v mount_v chap._n xxiii_o a_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o the_o mahuzim_n that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o worship_n the_o whole_a find_v admirable_o accomplish_v in_o the_o papism_n what_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n with_o respect_n to_o antiochus_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12_o chap._n of_o daniel_n apply_v to_o antiochus_n and_o the_o papism_n in_o this_o prophecy_n which_o literal_o respect_v antiochus_n 39_o dan._n 11._o v._n 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o mystical_o antichrist_n the_o most_o considerable_a passage_n be_v this_o neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o regard_v any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o but_o in_o his_o estate_n shall_v he_o honour_v the_o god_n of_o force_n and_o a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o pleasant_a thing_n thus_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o most_o strong_a hold_v with_o a_o strange_a god_n who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o increase_v with_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n for_o gain_v the_o papism_n do_v not_o only_o agree_v that_o we_o understand_v this_o oracle_n of_o antichrist_n but_o with_o its_o utmost_a force_n endeavour_n to_o have_v it_o so_o understand_v because_o it_o hope_v to_o draw_v great_a advantage_n to_o itself_o thereby_o worship_v a_o notable_a oracle_n concern_v the_o mahazim_n which_o antichrist_n must_v worship_v pretend_v that_o nothing_o of_o this_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v not_o abandon_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o mahuzim_n that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n which_o our_o translation_n render_v the_o god_n of_o force_n our_o joseph_n mede_n think_v quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o this_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o papism_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o this_o oracle_n when_o he_o say_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o four_o chapt._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o the_o spirit_n say_v remarkable_o or_o express_o that_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v teach_v doctrine_n of_o daemon_n to_o understand_v his_o notion_n which_o assure_o be_v pretty_a and_o ingenious_a we_o must_v represent_v the_o text_n of_o daniel_n according_a to_o his_o version_n which_o be_v much_o better_a than_o our_o ordinary_a one_o 36._o and_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n between_o our_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o that_o of_o joseph_n mede_n 37._o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o regard_v any_o god_n but_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god._n 38._o for_o he_o shall_v honour_v the_o god_n of_o mahuzim_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n in_o exalt_v they_o together_o with_o he_o in_o his_o seat_n and_o together_o with_o this_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o he_o shall_v worship_v the_o mahuzim_n with_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n and_o desirable_a thing_n 39_o he_o shall_v make_v strong_a hold_v of_o the_o mahuzim_n with_o the_o strange_a god_n who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o shall_v multiply_v the_o honour_n and_o make_v they_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n for_o a_o recompense_n here_o joseph_n mede_n by_o the_o unknown_a god_n understand_v jesus_n christ_n who_o ancient_a rome_n know_v not_o and_o who_o the_o new_a roman_n know_v and_o worship_n together_o with_o this_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o he_o shall_v worship_v the_o mahuzim_n thing_n mahuzim_n &_o the_o unknown_a god_n in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n interpreter_n ordinary_o confound_v these_o mahuzim_n with_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v the_o idol_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o mahuzim_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o unknown_a god._n for_o in_o the_o 39_o verse_n the_o h._n spirit_n clear_o distinguish_v the_o mahuzim_n from_o the_o strange_a or_o unknown_a god_n in_o say_v he_o shall_v make_v strong_a hold_v of_o the_o mahuzim_n with_o the_o strange_a gods._n hhim_n elohah_n necar_o so_o that_o these_o word_n serve_v as_o a_o comment_n on_o those_o that_o go_v before_o which_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n but_o be_v a_o little_a different_a the_o prophet_n do_v not_o use_v the_o preposition_n hhim_n which_o signify_v with_o beside_o but_o use_v the_o particle_n l._n which_o usual_o signify_v to_o l'elohah_n mahuzim_n which_o may_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o god_n of_o mahuzim_n he_o shall_v give_v honour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o mahuzim_n so_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o spirit_n add_v and_o he_o shall_v glorify_v or_o he_o shall_v give_v glory_n and_o honour_n l'elohah_n to_o the_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v
pay_v tribute_n and_o his_o be_v hostage_n at_o rome_n many_o year_n go_v to_o render_v homage_n to_o this_o god_n even_o in_o his_o own_o seat_n make_v the_o servitude_n and_o the_o homage_n principal_o fall_v on_o he_o and_o they_o may_v be_v just_o attribute_v to_o he_o three_o though_o the_o servitude_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n nevertheless_o the_o prophecy_n particular_o fix_v it_o on_o the_o son_n because_o of_o that_o pride_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v have_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o asia_n shall_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o this_o proud_a antiochus_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o accident_n that_o to_o i_o seem_v marvellous_a that_o this_o prophecy_n find_v its_o accomplishment_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o roman_n as_o well_o in_o the_o temporal_a as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n i_o say_v above_o that_o antiochus_n be_v not_o a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n because_o the_o strange_a nation_n have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n nothing_o that_o tyrant_n do_v against_o the_o nation_n be_v mystical_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v after_o a_o mystery_n in_o that_o which_o the_o prophecy_n foretells_a that_o antiochus_n shall_v do_v against_o the_o egyptian_n against_o ptolomee_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o except_v the_o roman_n from_o this_o rule_n though_o they_o then_o be_v a_o nation_n estrange_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o however_o they_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n for_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n and_o already_o in_o the_o prophecy_n rome_n pagan_a that_o then_o be_v make_v but_o one_o beast_n i._n e._n one_o empire_n with_o rome_n christian_n and_o antichristian_a so_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o type_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o type_n in_o what_o he_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o roman_n beside_o it_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o the_o same_o prophecy_n shall_v have_v two_o prospect_n and_o consequent_o two_o accomplishment_n for_o so_o it_o be_v always_o in_o those_o prophecy_n that_o turn_v on_o a_o typical_a subject_n that_o which_o may_v make_v some_o difficulty_n be_v that_o the_o temporal_a adventure_n of_o the_o type_n have_v usual_o their_o figurative_a respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a adventure_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o type_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v here_o for_o the_o homage_v which_o antiochus_n render_v to_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v any_o typical_a reference_n to_o the_o homage_v which_o the_o new_a roman_n give_v to_o their_o demigod_n they_o have_v however_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o homage_n which_o the_o new_a subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v render_v at_o rome_n to_o its_o head_n to_o its_o saint_n and_o idol_n have_v respect_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v to_o the_o homage_n which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n do_v render_v to_o ancient_a rome_n who_o citizenship_n they_o do_v underhand_o labour_v for_o and_o who_o eagle_n and_o other_o military_a ensign_n they_o worship_v religio_fw-la romanorum_fw-la tota_fw-la castrensis_fw-la 1â—_n tertul_n apolog._n c._n 1â—_n signa_fw-la veneratur_fw-la signa_fw-la jurat_fw-la signa_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diis_fw-la praeponit_fw-la st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o h._n virgin_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o the_o banner_n of_o rome_n just_a as_o the_o eagle_n be_v heretofore_o and_o all_o the_o world_n give_v homage_n to_o these_o banner_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o just_a as_o during_o the_o empire_n of_o ancient_a rome_n man_n do_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o eagle_n i_o hold_v that_o the_o twelve_o and_o last_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n epiphanes_n the_o 12_o chapt._n of_o daniel_n respect_v also_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n do_v also_o refer_v to_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o nevey_v be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n even_o unto_o that_o same_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o prophecy_n literal_o respect_v antiochus_n last_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v terrible_a and_o cruel_a but_o end_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o macchabee_n this_o michael_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o always_o watch_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n spiritual_o and_o mystical_o this_o agree_v to_o antichrist_n and_o respect_v the_o last_o persecution_n that_o he_o must_v cause_v the_o church_n to_o suffer_v after_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v ruin_v and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n deliver_v it_o be_v the_o same_o victory_n as_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o revel_n the_o word_n that_o follow_v make_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o this_o prophecy_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o victory_n that_o j._n christ_n must_v obtain_v over_o antichrist_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n antichrist_n daniel_n bring_v in_o the_o resurrection_n here_o to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o victory_n of_o j._n christ_n over_o antichrist_n and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o what_o i_o pray_v shall_v the_o resurrection_n do_v here_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chap._n in_o which_o the_o adventure_n only_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o prophecy_n as_o that_o of_o st._n john_n in_o the_o 20_o chapt._n of_o the_o revel_n where_o the_o apostle_n predict_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o resurrection_n they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n must_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o 1000_o year_n this_o be_v what_o daniel_n say_v here_o that_o they_o that_o have_v turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o martyrdom_n shall_v be_v as_o shine_v and_o rule_v star_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o j._n christ_n year_n the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n join_v together_o the_o two_o resurrection_n the_o first_o &_o the_o second_o though_o they_o be_v distant_a each_o from_o the_o other_o a_o 1000_o year_n it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o resurrection_n nor_o the_o last_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o no_o more_o than_o daniel_n it_o be_v of_o that_o come_v that_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v destroy_v antichrist_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v that_o resurrection_n which_o the_o revelation_n call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o daniel_n do_v not_o say_v and_o all_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v but_o he_o only_o say_v many_o of_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n even_o as_o st._n john_n say_v so_o express_o that_o then_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o arise_v it_o be_v true_a that_o daniel_n also_o join_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o some_o shall_v awake_v to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n but_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o prophecy_n must_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o other_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o daniel_n join_v here_o with_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v distant_a from_o it_o at_o least_o a_o 1000_o year_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o two_o thing_n join_v together_o because_o he_o who_o speak_v be_v god_n before_o who_o a_o 1000_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n beside_o this_o when_o our_o eye_n look_v on_o thing_n very_o far_o off_o always_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o from_o one_o another_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o the_o star_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v near_o the_o moon_n and_o yet_o
elias_n be_v transform_v into_o those_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v to_o prophesy_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o make_v enoch_n and_o elias_n sojourn_v on_o the_o earth_n 1260._o year_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v the_o 1260_o year_n of_o which_o the_o revelation_n speak_v for_o so_o many_o natural_a day_n which_o make_v three_o natural_a year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n make_v they_o believe_v he_o will_v call_v himself_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n must_v sit_v have_v make_v they_o think_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o they_o have_v conclude_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o empire_n consequent_o that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v observe_v above_o he_o must_v moreover_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o single_a person_n behold_v the_o vision_n which_o st._n irenaeus_n vend_v in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o heresy_n consideration_n why_o antichrist_n be_v not_o know_v fooner_o the_o father_n do_v copy_v one_o another_o without_o consideration_n vision_n for_o which_o we_o be_v apparent_o indebt_v to_o he_o that_o forge_v the_o false_a oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n in_o the_o second_o age_n they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o adopt_v these_o vain_a imagination_n and_o add_v other_o to_o they_o the_o ancient_n do_v copy_v one_o another_o almost_o without_o any_o judgement_n and_o always_o without_o consideration_n those_o that_o be_v very_o fond_a of_o this_o vain_a phantom_n of_o a_o chimerical_a antichrist_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o character_n of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n the_o late_a age_n have_v be_v much_o more_o enlighten_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n &_o particular_o with_o the_o emperor_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o and_o make_v they_o see_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n in_o rome_n christian_n but_o be_v in_o part_n very_o fond_a of_o the_o old_a idea_n of_o antichrist_n in_o part_n be_v keep_v in_o by_o that_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o a_o see_v which_o they_o believe_v be_v once_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o part_n through_o cowardice_n and_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o above_o all_o because_o the_o time_n design_v by_o providence_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o stop_v in_o the_o way_n and_o never_o reach_v to_o a_o perfect_a idea_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o prejudices_fw-la the_o ignorance_n the_o passion_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v detain_v the_o truth_n in_o profound_a darkness_n till_o in_o these_o late_a time_n god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o a_o perfect_a light_n but_o one_o can_o sufficient_o wonder_v that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o light_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v two_o person_n sufficient_o prepossess_v or_o ill_a enough_o dispose_v for_o the_o mistake_v this_o antichrist_n the_o learned_a grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n have_v unhappy_o and_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o all_o protestant_n use_v great_a endeavour_n to_o turn_v these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n another_o way_n the_o one_o through_o his_o be_v wed_v to_o the_o papism_n which_o he_o defend_v with_o all_o his_o might_n against_o the_o late_a andrew_n rivet_n and_o the_o other_o apparent_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o grotius_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o through_o his_o jealousy_n for_o the_o episcopal_a order_n imagine_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n who_o caâ—â—â—_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v antichrist_n some_o disgrace_n will_v redound_v thence_o to_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a order_n but_o joseph_n mede_n the_o learned_a usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o learned_a andrew_n willet_n and_o so_o many_o other_o learned_a english_a man_n that_o appear_v so_o zealous_o for_o the_o government_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n have_v continue_v to_o find_v antichrist_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o description_n which_o the_o prophecy_n have_v leave_v we_o of_o he_o and_o to_o speak_v free_o i_o be_o so_o strong_o persuade_v of_o this_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o i_o can_v hold_v they_o for_o good_a one_o who_o deny_v this_o truth_n after_o the_o event_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o so_o many_o great_a man_n have_v make_v it_o so_o very_o evident_a i_o reckon_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o their_o favourer_n in_o this_o point_n among_o those_o prodigy_n wherein_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v something_o supernatural_a the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n or_o the_o approach_v deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n a_o work_n wherein_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o papism_n be_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n that_o that_o empire_n be_v not_o far_o from_o its_o ruin_n that_o the_o present_a persecution_n may_v end_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o which_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v begin_v which_o shall_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o age_n and_o last_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o almost_o a_o three_o part_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o many_o chapter_n concern_v mystical_a theology_n tom_n the_o second_o write_a in_o french_a by_o mr._n peter_n jurieu_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o french_a church_n at_o rotterdam_n and_o from_o this_o second_o edition_n faithful_o english_v london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1687._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n or_o the_o approach_v deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n when_o it_o must_v be_v destroy_v the_o circumstance_n of_o its_o ruin_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o empire_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n a_o refutation_n of_o that_o dream_n that_o it_o must_v last_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ten_o argument_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o that_o supposition_n be_v false_a and_o impossible_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n we_o have_v find_v antichrist_n and_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n in_o this_o we_o proceed_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o time_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o its_o end_n that_o we_o may_v succeed_v well_o in_o this_o enquiry_n we_o must_v do_v four_o thing_n i._o we_o must_v know_v how_o long_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n must_v last_v ii_o we_o must_v see_v where_o we_o ought_v to_o begin_v the_o 1260_o day_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assign_v it_o iii_o afterward_n we_o shall_v see_v where_o they_o must_v end_v iu._n and_o last_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o that_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v find_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o antichristian_a empire_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o question_n which_o we_o have_v above_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o chief_a one_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o that_o antichristian_a empire_n year_n the_o importance_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o antichrist_n must_v reign_v 1260_o day_n or_o 1260_o year_n the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v that_o this_o duration_n can_v be_v above_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a i._n e._n 1260._o natural_a day_n and_o we_o pretend_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o 1260._o prophetical_a day_n which_o be_v 1260._o year_n it_o be_v so_o important_a a_o matter_n that_o on_o this_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v if_o this_o supposition_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o antichrist_n mere_o and_o simple_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v false_a all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v of_o antichrist_n be_v false_a and_o if_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n must_v endure_v 1260._o year_n this_o empire_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v begin_v a_o long_a time_n since_o and_o have_v begin_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o be_v the_o papism_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o particular_a which_o we_o must_v careful_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v lay_v down_o these_o three_o indisputable_a principle_n i._o that_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o 1260._o day_n wherein_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o 12_o chapt._n of_o the_o revelation_n must_v be_v feed_v in_o the_o desert_n which_o be_v also_o call_v in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o time_n poriod_n the_o 1260_o day_n the_o 42_o month_n the_o three_o year_n and_o half_a a_o time_n
must_v be_v according_a to_o bellarmine_n the_o last_o roman_a enperour_n though_o without_o the_o name_n of_o a_o roman_a emperor_n and_o this_o roman_a empire_n be_v bring_v in_o anew_o express_o for_o the_o seven_o head_n with_o ten_o horn_n which_o make_v antichrist_n i._n e._n the_o ten_o king_n his_o vassal_n which_o give_v he_o their_o power_n in_o truth_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a will_v they_o well_o deserve_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v represent_v they_o to_o we_o and_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n afresh_o all_o this_o great_a empire_n of_o almost_o 3000_o year_n duration_n for_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o roman_a empire_n do_v yet_o last_o and_o shall_v continue_v even_o to_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v about_o two_o thousand_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o rome_n moreover_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v gainsayed_n now_o must_v there_o not_o be_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o their_o duration_n the_o head_n of_o the_o king_n last_v near_o 200_o year_n that_o of_o the_o emperor_n above_o 500_o year_n what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o so_o long_a a_o duration_n and_o this_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o for_o we_o we_o pretend_v that_o the_o last_o head_n must_v endure_v as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o six_o rome_n under_o king_n consul_n decemvir_n tribune_n of_o the_o people_n perpetual_a dictator_n and_o emperor_n have_v last_v about_o 1250_o year_n it_o must_v be_v as_o long_o under_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o least_o the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v last_v at_o rome_n some_o age_n to_o have_v its_o duration_n proportionable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o head_n it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o we_o what_o period_n be_v assign_v to_o it_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o that_o of_o three_o natural_a year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v take_v for_o three_o natural_a year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v for_o prophetical_a year_n they_o three_o arg._n in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a antichrist_n can_v prevail_v over_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o violence_n nor_o by_o seduce_v they_o three_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o same_o antichristian_a empire_n appear_v again_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o second_o beast_n that_o have_v but_o one_o head_n and_o two_o horn_n yet_o once_o more_o see_v a_o great_a mystery_n for_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o endure_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o a_o period_n of_o 2000_o year_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o also_o to_o he_o be_v give_v power_n over_o every_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a free_a and_o bond_n shall_v receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o their_o forehead_n afterward_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o antichristian_a empire_n under_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o woman_n sit_v on_o a_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o that_o she_o make_v drink_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n this_o signify_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o this_o antichristian_a empire_n must_v subdue_v all_o nation_n the_o second_o that_o it_o must_v seduce_v they_o by_o its_o sign_n and_o false_a miracle_n now_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v that_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a suffice_v first_o to_o conquer_v a_o empire_n and_o overcome_v all_o nation_n second_o to_o seduce_v and_o pervert_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o christian_a religion_n if_o antichrist_n be_v to_o use_v that_o method_n that_o be_v use_v in_o france_n and_o be_v to_o use_v no_o other_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o can_v make_v many_o kingdom_n abjure_v christianity_n as_o in_o six_o month_n he_o have_v make_v the_o reformation_n be_v abjure_v by_o more_o than_o a_o million_o of_o person_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o antichrist_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o use_v this_o way_n so_o that_o one_o may_v say_v the_o clergy_n of_o france_n have_v outstrip_v their_o antichrist_n and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o hellish_a sort_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v clear_a i_o say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o carry_v away_o man_n by_o seduce_v they_o for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v he_o work_v sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o though_o he_o be_v to_o pervert_v the_o christian_n with_o dragoon_n at_o least_o certain_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v conquer_v they_o by_o arm_n before_o hand_n and_o have_v overturn_v every_o other_o empire_n can_v he_o conquer_v all_o the_o world_n in_o three_o year_n where_o be_v the_o example_n of_o so_o swift_a a_o conquest_n alexander_n the_o great_a be_v represent_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n as_o a_o leopard_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o speediness_n of_o his_o conquest_n yet_o he_o spend_v more_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o have_v conquer_v but_o one_o part_n of_o asia_n when_o he_o die_v be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a sufficient_a to_o reassemble_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n to_o re-establish_a the_o mosaical_a worship_n and_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n only_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o first_o time_n take_v up_o seven_o year_n the_o labour_v more_o than_o 40_o year_n about_o that_o of_o herod_n and_o this_o of_o antichrist_n which_o will_v apparent_o be_v more_o magnificent_a shall_v be_v finish_v in_o a_o few_o month_n if_o there_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o very_a supposition_n of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o 30_o year_n how_o much_o more_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v attain_v his_o end_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n in_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o seduce_v his_o false_a prophet_n must_v seduce_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o those_o time_n who_o define_v the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o habitable_a earth_n there_o must_v be_v much_o more_o time_n to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n than_o to_o conquer_v they_o if_o antichrist_n be_v to_o establish_v his_o religion_n by_o violence_n only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o build_v up_o his_o empire_n he_o will_v build_v up_o his_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o day_n that_o he_o must_v persuade_v and_o seduce_v it_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o work_v sign_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n to_o establish_v a_o religion_n by_o arm_n the_o prophecy_n say_v express_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v drink_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o whoredom_n which_o signify_v great_a obstinacy_n drunkeness_n of_o mind_n persuasion_n now_o behold_v a_o strange_a thing_n in_o less_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o seducer_n utter_o destroy_v the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o persuasion_n seduce_v all_o the_o christian_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o become_v jew_n revel_n four_o argument_n the_o mere_a fall_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n must_v take_v up_o more_o year_n according_a to_o the_o 14_o chap._n of_o the_o revel_n four_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 14_o chap._n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o babylon_n and_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o chapt._n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n make_v two_o period_n of_o his_o last_o ruin_n the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o harvest_n then_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n 14.8_o c._n 14.8_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v
16._o v._o 16._o the_o second_o be_v call_v the_o vintage_n 19_o v._o 19_o and_o the_o other_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god._n it_o be_v plain_a at_o least_o that_o these_o two_o period_n must_v be_v distant_a one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o much_o as_o ordinary_o the_o harvest_n be_v from_o the_o vintage_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o prophecy_n represent_v in_o a_o little_a what_o the_o event_n show_v in_o the_o great_a and_o consequent_o as_o the_o harvest_n be_v many_o day_n distant_a from_o the_o vintage_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n shall_v be_v many_o year_n distant_a one_o from_o the_o other_o now_o if_o mere_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o babylonish_n empire_n take_v up_o many_o year_n the_o flourish_a and_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o empire_n must_v take_v up_o much_o more_o time_n a_o empire_n so_o strong_a can_v be_v ruin_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o in_o one_o month_n time_n moreover_o there_o must_v be_v a_o interval_n of_o rest_n between_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o vintage_n all_o this_o necessary_o suppose_v more_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o 15_o and_o 16_o chapt._n contain_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o viol_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o must_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o these_o seven_o viol_n respect_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n the_o first_o plague_n be_v a_o ulcer_n that_o seize_v on_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 16.2_o c._n 16.2_o the_o 15_o viol_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n 10._o v._o 10._o at_o the_o seven_o 19_o v._o 19_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n 15.2_o c._n 15.2_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o before_o the_o viol_n be_v give_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n they_o that_o have_v obtain_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n over_o his_o image_n over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o his_o name_n be_v represent_v as_o rejoice_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o seven_o plague_n age._n the_o five_o argument_n the_o seven_o viol_n of_o the_o 15_o chap._n be_v seven_o period_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n &_o every_o one_o of_o these_o period_n contain_v more_o than_o a_o age._n five_o all_o this_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o seven_o viol_n be_v seven_o period_n include_v in_o the_o duration_n of_o antichrist_n empire_n under_o which_o god_n must_v pour_v out_o his_o terrible_a judgement_n on_o that_o empire_n these_o seven_o period_n must_v divide_v his_o duration_n into_o seven_o part_n very_o near_o equal_a even_o though_o one_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o seven_o period_n contain_v this_o whole_a duration_n every_o viol_n and_o every_o period_n will_v have_v but_o six_o month_n to_o last_o according_a to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o seven_o viol_n be_v include_v in_o the_o half_a of_o the_o duration_n of_o antichrist_n empire_n or_o a_o little_a more_o for_o it_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o empire_n if_o it_o last_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o at_o the_o least_o it_o shall_v be_v two_o year_n a_o grow_v so_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o more_o than_o eighteen_o month_n for_o these_o seven_o viol_n and_o to_o every_o period_n we_o must_v assign_v a_o little_a more_o than_o two_o month_n this_o be_v very_o plain_o absurd_a there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o the_o like_a matter_n in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n the_o seven_o seal_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o revelation_n contain_v many_o age_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o seven_o viol_n contain_v but_o some_o month_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o that_o every_o viol_n extend_v itself_o to_o more_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n half_a the_o six_o argument_n what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o 17_o chap._n can_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a six_o the_o 17_o chapt._n represent_v to_o we_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n under_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o woman_n sit_v on_o a_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n it_o be_v say_v this_o woman_n must_v make_v herself_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o ten_o king_n must_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o afterward_o 17.6_o c._n 17.6_o they_o must_v fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o beast_n 13._o v._o 13._o and_o that_o at_o last_o 14._o v._o 14._o these_o very_a same_o king_n must_v change_v their_o side_n and_o their_o opinion_n 16._o v._o 16._o strip_v the_o whore_n make_v she_o desolate_a eat_v her_o flesh_n burn_v she_o with_o fire_n can_v so_o many_o change_n in_o man_n spirit_n and_o in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o many_o revolution_n happen_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o same_o chapt._n we_o find_v a_o head_n that_o last_v a_o little_a 10._o v._o 10._o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n i_o once_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o little_a time_n be_v antichrist_n but_o look_v more_o careful_o into_o the_o text_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o event_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o can_v be_v we_o must_v therefore_o 11._o v._o 11._o by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o little_a time_n understand_v the_o eight_o king._n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o king._n and_o this_o king_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o christian_a emperor_n and_o pagan_a one_o make_v eight_o head_n or_o eight_o king_n together_o with_o the_o other_o six_o this_o eight_o head_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o truth_n last_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n viz._n from_o constantine_n to_o valentinian_n who_o be_v assassinate_v by_o maximus_n about_o 130_o or_o 140_o year_n see_v what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v a_o little_a time_n judge_n if_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n that_o must_v last_v long_o than_o the_o eight_o head_n must_v last_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a empire_n the_o seven_o argument_n the_o duration_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o old_a babel_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n seven_o the_o 18_o chap._n contain_v a_o large_a description_n of_o the_o last_o ruin_n of_o this_o antichristian_a empire_n it_o be_v there_o represent_v as_o a_o great_a city_n call_v babylon_n rich_a merchandize_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o of_o their_o riches_n carry_v thither_o for_o many_o age_n its_o inhabitant_n be_v describe_v as_o merchant_n grow_v rich_a by_o its_o commerce_n she_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o city_n abound_v in_o pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o in_o riches_n for_o all_o that_o contribute_v to_o pleasure_n and_o luxury_n enter_v into_o this_o description_n 12.15_o chap._n 1â—_n v._o 12.15_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n pearl_n purple_a silk_n sweet_a smell_a vessel_n and_o most_o precious_a wood_n brass_n iron_n marble_n cinnamon_n 22._o v._o 22._o perfume_n ointment_n incense_n wine_n oil_n musician_n player_n on_o the_o harp_n piper_n trumpeter_n in_o conscience_n be_v this_o the_o description_n of_o a_o empire_n and_o of_o a_o city_n that_o must_v last_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o in_o that_o little_a space_n of_o time_n must_v be_v build_v raise_v enrich_v and_o ruin_v first_o of_o all_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n be_v call_v babylon_n because_o ancient_a babylon_n be_v its_o type_n and_o figure_n that_o empire_n of_o old_a babel_n last_v many_o age_n and_o shall_v these_o many_o age_n be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a can_v this_o be_v say_v or_o think_v it_o happen_v well_o that_o the_o prophet_n represent_v future_a thing_n that_o be_v great_a by_o type_n that_o be_v much_o less_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o type_n they_o be_v little_a draught_n of_o that_o which_o the_o event_n must_v produce_v at_o large_a so_o day_n in_o the_o type_n must_v natural_o represent_v year_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o year_n in_o the_o type_n represent_v but_o day_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o type_n
five_o day_n number_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o four_o number_n i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o any_o interpreter_n have_v understand_v the_o mystery_n but_o see_v how_o i_o explain_v it_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o first_o number_n of_o 2300_o morning_n and_o evening_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o 2300_o day_n as_o interpreter_n take_v it_o which_o force_v they_o to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o morning_n and_o evening_n take_v for_o so_o many_o day_n day_n 2300_o morning_n and_o evening_n make_v but_o 1150_o day_n make_v six_o year_n four_o month_n twenty_o day_n the_o profanation_n end_v in_o the_o 148_o year_n of_o the_o aera_fw-la of_o the_o seleucidae_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v so_o that_o we_o must_v go_v back_o even_o to_o the_o 142_o year_n to_o find_v there_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o six_o year_n four_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v then_o begin_v for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n concern_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n for_o 2300_o evening_n and_o morning_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n that_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n begin_v not_o till_o three_o year_n after_o viz._n the_o 145_o year_n of_o the_o aera_fw-la of_o the_o seleucidae_n i_o be_o persuade_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o it_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v scruple_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o to_o say_v two_o evening_n and_o morning_n or_o three_o evening_n and_o morning_n mean_v two_o day_n three_o day_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o the_o cessation_n of_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v morning_n and_o evening_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o this_o question_n how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n concern_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n a_o more_o proper_a and_o intelligible_a answer_n than_o this_o can_v be_v give_v viz._n it_o shall_v be_v for_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o evening_n and_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o this_o number_n make_v one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n see_v then_o these_o four_o number_n 1._o eleven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n which_o make_v three_o year_n two_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 2._o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 3._o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o day_n which_o make_v three_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n 4._o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n that_o make_v three_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n in_o the_o whole_a take_v thirty_o day_n for_o every_o month_n a_o round_a number_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v choose_v to_o avoid_v break_v number_n arise_v from_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o month_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o revelat._n 42_o month_n and_o 1260_o day_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o if_o 30_o day_n be_v assign_v to_o every_o month_n these_o four_o number_n be_v different_a and_o the_o late_a always_o exceed_v the_o former_a there_o be_v six_o month_n and_o five_o day_n difference_n between_o the_o least_o and_o the_o great_a how_o can_v we_o reconcile_v this_o with_o the_o history_n we_o find_v this_o history_n in_o the_o four_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o macchabee_n esteem_v the_o first_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v a_o book_n that_o deserve_v esteem_v though_o this_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a it_o deserve_v however_o a_o very_a great_a esteem_n and_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o different_a period_n of_o the_o duration_n and_o end_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shadow_v forth_o by_o that_o of_o antiochus_n see_v then_o how_o we_o must_v frame_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v find_v a_o admirable_a agreement_n between_o the_o event_n and_o these_o four_o number_n in_o the_o prophecy_n to_o understand_v what_o we_o be_v about_o to_o say_v it_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v observe_v that_o two_o thing_n usual_o be_v confound_v that_o must_v be_v very_o careful_o distinguish_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n antiochus_n we_o must_v observe_v four_o period_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n the_o first_o be_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o second_o be_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n last_v one_o as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n begin_v some_o month_n before_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n &_o also_o it_o cease_v soon_o for_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n begin_v not_o again_o till_o some_o month_n after_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v cease_v from_o be_v profane_v see_v then_o the_o four_o period_n that_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o antiochus_n the_o first_o from_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n till_o its_o first_o beginning_n again_o the_o second_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o temple_n begin_v by_o macchabaeus_n the_o three_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o finish_v the_o purification_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o judas_n macchabaeus_n the_o four_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o geniles_n to_o its_o dedication_n &_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o the_o first_o daily_a sacrifice_n begin_v again_o the_o four_o number_n in_o the_o prophecy_n answer_v to_o these_o four_o period_n 1._o the_o first_o number_n of_o 2300._o evening_n and_o morning_n answer_n to_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o this_o signify_v that_o from_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o last_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n again_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o 2300._o sacrifice_n i_o e._n 1150_o day_n which_o make_v three_o year_n two_o month_n &_o ten_o day_n 2._o the_o number_n of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n i._n e._n three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n answer_n to_o the_o period_n that_o run_v out_o from_o the_o first_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o it_o by_o judas_n macchabaeus_n and_o this_o signify_v that_o from_o the_o first_o profanation_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o purification_n there_o be_v exact_o 3_o year_n and_o 6_o month_n 3._o the_o three_o number_n which_o be_v 1290._o day_n answer_n to_o the_o period_n that_o run_v out_o from_o the_o first_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o finish_v the_o purification_n by_o macchabaeus_n and_o this_o signify_v that_o from_o the_o first_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o finish_v its_o purification_n there_o be_v 1290_o day_n i_o e._n three_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n 4._o last_o the_o four_o number_n which_o be_v 1335._o day_n answer_n to_o the_o period_n that_o run_v out_o from_o the_o first_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o its_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n and_o this_o signify_v that_o from_o this_o first_o profanation_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n there_o be_v 1335_o day_n i_o e._n three_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n the_o three_o last_o period_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o point_n viz._n the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o end_v at_o three_o different_a point_n one_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o cleanse_n and_o the_o three_o at_o the_o
have_v be_v either_o take_v away_o or_o profane_v to_o do_v this_o no_o less_o than_o 45_o day_n be_v necessary_a and_o these_o be_v the_o 45_o day_n add_v to_o 1290_o that_o make_v the_o number_n 1335_o day_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o 1335_o day_n and_o it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o 1335_o day_n reckon_v from_o the_o profanation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 148_o that_o the_o dedication_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 148._o on_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o bless_a be_v he_o etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a feast_n and_o great_a rejoice_v in_o israel_n see_v i_o say_v both_o the_o history_n and_o the_o chronology_n and_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n make_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n at_o present_a from_o the_o type_n we_o must_v in_o a_o few_o word_n make_v our_o conjecture_n touch_v that_o which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n the_o profanation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a sanctuary_n by_o antiochus_n last_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o the_o time_n that_o judas_n macchabaeus_n drive_v the_o heathen_a out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o paganism_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o cleanse_n of_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o figure_n the_o antichristian_a empire_n must_v endure_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a consist_v of_o 1260_o day_n which_o be_v 1260_o year_n during_o which_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v profane_v by_o the_o heathen_n i._n e._n the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o revive_a paganism_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n possess_v by_o a_o tyrant_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 1260_o day_n judas_n macchabaeus_n begin_v the_o purification_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o spend_v 30_o day_n about_o it_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v begin_v the_o idol_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o tyrant_n expel_v after_o the_o 1260_o year_n but_o as_o judas_n macchabaeus_n spend_v 30_o day_n about_o purify_n the_o temple_n after_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o idol_n thence_o and_o have_v rescue_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tyrant_n it_o be_v propable_a that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o papism_n of_o its_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n 30_o year_n more_o will_v be_v spend_v in_o purify_n the_o church_n from_o all_o schism_n heresy_n division_n and_o etrour_n last_o as_o judas_n macchabaeus_n spend_v 45_o other_o day_n to_o prepare_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v cleanse_v from_o idolatry_n haeresy_n superstition_n schism_n and_o error_n god_n will_v employ_v yet_o 45_o year_n more_o to_o prepare_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o time_n will_v be_v the_o dedication_n the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n in_o this_o last_o space_n of_o 45_o year_n that_o god_n be_v to_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o see_v as_o i_o believe_v the_o degree_n by_o which_o the_o church_n must_v arrive_v at_o it_o perfection_n 1._o babylon_n shall_v fall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v cease_v 2._o the_o church_n shall_v be_v reunite_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n schism_n and_o division_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n 3._o the_o idolatrous_a and_o infidel_n nation_n especial_o the_o turk_n who_o be_v at_o this_o day_n scandalize_v at_o the_o division_n manner_n and_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o manner_n 4._o last_o the_o jew_n overcome_v by_o so_o unanimous_a a_o consent_n and_o it_o may_v be_v by_o some_o glorious_a apparition_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o strong_o labour_v to_o convert_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n far_o distant_a and_o separate_v from_o we_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o dedication_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o 1335_o day_n i._n e._n to_o seventy_o five_o year_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o popish_a empire_n for_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o reign_n of_o j._n christ_n in_o all_o its_o glory_n chap._n iii_o what_o the_o last_o time_n be_v it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n there_o be_v many_o time_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o world._n if_o antichrist_n must_v reign_v 1260_o year_n he_o be_v come_v mahometanism_n be_v not_o antichristianism_n thus_o much_o be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v that_o chimaera_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n for_o three_o natural_a year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v necessary_a only_a to_o answer_v a_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n which_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n and_o without_o doubt_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o empire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v above_o forty_o five_o day_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o error_n a_o man_n must_v be_v little_o use_v to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n it_o be_v say_v can_v be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n the_o period_n be_v too_o long_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o so_o but_o what_o will_v those_o gentleman_n say_v that_o make_v this_o objection_n 2.18_o st._n john_n call_v his_o time_n the_o last_o time_n 1_o ep._n 2.18_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o saint_n john_n who_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o precise_o of_o that_o tradition_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n say_v little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n it_o be_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o saint_n john_n say_v so_o and_o then_o from_o that_o time_n he_o count_v the_o last_o time_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n may_v we_o reckon_v those_o age_n that_o come_v not_o till_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o for_o the_o last_o time_n â—_o the_o last_o day_n &_o the_o last_o time_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n john._n 6.54_o â—_o neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o last_o time_n signify_v a_o short_a space_n we_o must_v well_o distinguish_v the_o last_o day_n from_o the_o last_o time_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n he_o always_o mean_v a_o short_a time_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n say_v our_o lord_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o last_o time_n and_o especial_o the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n always_o signify_v a_o long_a period_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o last_o time_n signify_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n day_n the_o last_o time_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o last_o day_n the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n sometime_o do_v st._n peter_n say_v that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o so_o signify_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n which_o we_o quote_v a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n as_o for_o that_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o last_o day_n we_o find_v they_o always_o signify_v a_o time_n far_o enough_o off_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 1.20_o 1_o ephes_n 1.20_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o he_o son._n the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o
the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o we_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n it_o be_v the_o very_a time_n in_o which_o saint_n peter_n speak_v and_o write_v for_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o of_o person_n that_o be_v in_o be_v already_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o make_v profane_a one_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n which_o they_o tell_v we_o be_v nigh_o the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v 2._o act_n 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n st._n peter_n apply_v this_o oracle_n to_o that_o which_o happen_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 3.1_o 2._o tim._n 3.1_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n know_v this_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n these_o last_o day_n begin_v a_o little_a after_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o long_o before_o she_o corrupt_v her_o manner_n these_o very_a same_o text_n prove_v also_o the_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o which_o be_v that_o the_o last_o time_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o short_a duration_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o the_o profane_a shall_v bear_v sway_n all_o this_o i_o say_v signify_v the_o time_n that_o pass_v from_o i._o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n church_n the_o time_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v why_o the_o period_n that_o pass_v from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o present_a time_n be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o time_n be_v divide_v either_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n or_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o world._n with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o time_n a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o without_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o pass_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o time_n from_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o i._n christ_n that_o be_v the_o second_o time_n last_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o time_n four_o the_o time_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n the_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o great_a monarchy_n that_o must_v precede_v the_o last_o reign_n of_o i._o christ_n the_o first_o be_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n which_o have_v its_o seat_n first_o at_o niniveh_n and_o afterward_o at_o babylon_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o the_o persian_n the_o three_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o four_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n who_o reign_n must_v be_v prolong_v till_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o j._n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n time_n since_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n now_o whether_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o first_o division_n or_o the_o second_o it_o be_v still_o true_a that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o i._o christ_n come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n must_v be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n j._n christ_n come_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o time_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n see_v he_o come_v since_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o its_o vigour_n and_o antichrist_n also_o have_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o period_n of_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n also_o come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n antichrist_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n because_o he_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o continuation_n of_o that_o four_o monarchy_n but_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a expression_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o four_o monarchy_n figure_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v to_o have_v two_o great_a period_n one_o of_o six_o head_n the_o other_o of_o a_o seven_o head_n have_v ten_o horn_n the_o period_n of_o the_o six_o first_o head_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n under_o king_n consul_n decemvir_n tribune_n of_o the_o people_n perpetual_a dictator_n and_z emperor_n and_o this_o first_o period_n contain_v about_o 12_o or_o 1300_o year_n the_o period_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o the_o seven_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o ten_o king_n which_o must_v also_o be_v between_o 12_o and_o 1300_o year_n antichrist_n therefore_o be_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n i._n e._n in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o worldly_a monarchy_n and_o consequent_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v with_o very_o great_a reason_n call_v his_o reign_n the_o last_o time_n and_o thence_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v conclude_v that_o this_o kingdom_n must_v last_v but_o a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n have_v say_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o destroy_v this_o false_a imagination_n that_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n must_v last_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a i_o may_v just_o reassume_v and_o urge_v all_o those_o argument_n i_o former_o mention_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o antichrist_n which_o the_o papist_n frame_v to_o themselves_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o popish_a roman_a see_v be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n but_o before_o that_o i_o must_v use_v they_o yet_o once_o more_o to_o confound_v the_o dishonesty_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o port-royal_a reign_v rev._n 17.10_o the_o dishonesty_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o port-royal_a about_o the_o duration_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v who_o say_v of_o the_o ten_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v power_n for_o one_o hour_n or_o for_o a_o little_a time_n with_o the_o beast_n instead_o of_o translate_n in_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o beast_n they_o find_v this_o translation_n or_o rather_o this_o notorious_a falsification_n very_o proper_a to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o reform_a this_o text_n that_o prove_v so_o clear_o that_o the_o birth_n of_o antichrist_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n among_o ten_o king_n and_o into_o ten_o kingdom_n but_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v let_v their_o translation_n pass_v our_o proof_n will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o be_v weaken_v by_o it_o but_o as_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v that_o 1260_o year_n may_v be_v call_v a_o little_a time_n see_v here_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n be_v so_o many_o year_n be_v illusion_n a_o chimaera_n a_o dream_n and_o a_o sophism_n for_o if_o our_o proof_n do_v subsist_v how_o will_v they_o maintain_v their_o version_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v power_n for_o a_o little_a time_n with_o the_o beast_n see_v all_o interpreter_n do_v agree_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o without_o their_o consent_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o also_o these_o ten_o king_n must_v reach_v beyond_o the_o beast_n for_o after_o they_o have_v clothe_v he_o with_o their_o power_n they_o must_v strip_v he_o of_o it_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n if_o therefore_o they_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 1260_o year_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v 1260_o year_n and_o consequent_o this_o reign_n will_v not_o be_v for_o one_o hour_n and_o for_o a_o little_a time_n it_o be_v here_o that_o these_o gentleman_n the_o interpreter_n will_v have_v great_a need_n of_o the_o arabic_a rabbinical_a learning_n and_o hebrew_n of_o father_n
out_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a providence_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o the_o understanding_n of_o prophecy_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o understand_v in_o every_o age_n because_o this_o will_v hinder_v their_o accomplishment_n but_o when_o they_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o be_v fulfil_v god_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v penetrate_v into_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v from_o day_n to_o day_n open_a man_n eye_n year_n the_o great_a point_n be_v to_o know_v where_o we_o must_v begin_v the_o 1260_o year_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o whole_a depend_v on_o our_o know_v where_o we_o must_v begin_v the_o 1260_o year_n that_o be_v assign_v for_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o papism_n and_o there_o be_v as_o many_o opinion_n about_o that_o as_o there_o be_v man_n some_o begin_v they_o with_o boniface_n the_o three_o successor_n to_o gregory_n the_o great_a because_o they_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v very_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o because_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o first_o that_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n other_o descend_v low_a and_o begin_v the_o 1260_o year_n at_o the_o time_n when_o image_n be_v establish_v some_o come_v as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o 11_o age_n and_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v insolent_a to_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n dare_v to_o advance_v themselves_o unto_o there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o come_v as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o 12_o age._n year_n the_o fountain_n of_o their_o error_n that_o descend_v so_o low_a for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1260_o year_n i_o shall_v not_o amuse_v myself_o with_o mention_v much_o less_o with_o confute_v all_o these_o opinion_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o bold_o that_o they_o who_o go_v so_o low_a to_o find_v out_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1260_o year_n be_v in_o a_o error_n that_o which_o have_v deceive_v they_o be_v this_o they_o imagine_v we_o must_v not_o begin_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n till_o the_o time_n that_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n be_v arrive_v to_o their_o height_n in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o another_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v deceive_v be_v this_o have_v this_o truth_n in_o mind_n that_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n they_o will_v not_o begin_v that_o empire_n before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v most_o notorious_o remarkable_a for_o her_o pride_n among_o all_o the_o church_n original_n when_o any_o make_v a_o history_n of_o a_o empire_n they_o must_v begin_v it_o from_o its_o original_n total_o to_o remove_v these_o two_o mistake_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o every_o country_n and_o in_o every_o language_n when_o any_o will_v make_v a_o history_n of_o a_o empire_n and_o a_o kingdom_n they_o begin_v it_o from_o its_o orginal_a they_o that_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o frank_n or_o frenchman_n among_o the_o gaul_n do_v not_o fix_v their_o beginning_n on_o that_o time_n when_o the_o french_a be_v master_n of_o all_o the_o gaul_n from_o the_o frontier_n of_o flanders_n to_o the_o alps_o and_o the_o pyrenaean_a mountain_n for_o that_o happen_v very_o late_o but_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o entry_n of_o the_o frank_n into_o gaul_n and_o their_o first_o establishment_n on_o this_o side_n the_o rhine_n when_o any_o make_v a_o history_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n they_o begin_v the_o roman_a history_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o city_n so_o they_o reckon_v in_o rome_n itself_o ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la conditâ_fw-la and_o this_o way_n of_o reckon_v continue_v till_o the_o five_o age_n when_o the_o christian_a account_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n and_o man_n reckon_v by_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o slavery_n above_o 210_o year_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reckon_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o pass_v into_o canaan_n where_o he_o and_o his_o offspring_n be_v stranger_n it_o be_v therefore_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n which_o god_n begin_v from_o its_o original_n last_o it_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o prophecy_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n all_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o that_o where_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n begin_v the_o history_n of_o that_o beast_n or_o of_o that_o empire_n not_o at_o the_o point_n of_o its_o grandeur_n which_o happen_v not_o till_o above_o 400_o year_n after_o its_o original_n but_o from_o the_o point_n of_o its_o birth_n and_o that_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o ascribe_v seven_o head_n to_o that_o beast_n head_n which_o signify_v so_o many_o government_n under_o which_o rome_n have_v pass_v now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o government_n be_v that_o of_o king_n under_o who_o rome_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o great_a village_n and_o afterward_o a_o very_a little_a city_n without_o dependency_n this_o principle_n therefore_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o h._n spirit_n date_n the_o antichristian_a empire_n from_o its_o original_n rome_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o first_o seed_n of_o antichristiaenism_n shall_v have_v be_v conceive_v at_o rome_n the_o other_o mistake_v that_o we_o must_v get_v rid_v of_o be_v this_o that_o rome_n be_v precise_o the_o place_n where_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n must_v have_v its_o birth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o antichristianism_n be_v bear_v every_o where_o and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o east_n before_o it_o come_v to_o fix_v its_o seat_n in_o the_o west_n that_o which_o make_v man_n affix_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n precise_o to_o rome_n be_v because_o be_v strike_v with_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n they_o have_v confine_v antichristianism_n principal_o and_o almost_o sole_o to_o tyranny_n and_o pride_n and_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o that_o city_n which_o have_v always_o be_v and_o which_o afresh_o be_v to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o pride_n but_o herein_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v antichristianism_n consist_v no_o less_o in_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n than_o in_o tyranny_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o we_o see_v the_o birth_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o corruption_n there_o without_o doubt_n antichristianism_n be_v bear_v these_o principle_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o three_o character_n which_o we_o have_v affix_v to_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o three_o name_n must_v be_v remember_v idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v call_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n corruption_n of_o manner_n because_o it_o be_v call_v sodom_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n superstition_n the_o three_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n begin_v in_o the_o four_o age_n and_o first_o of_o all_o superstition_n because_o it_o be_v call_v egypt_n when_o these_o three_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n antichristianism_n begin_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a five_o age_n that_o these_o disorder_n receive_v their_o birth_n the_o superstition_n of_o relic_n the_o veneration_n and_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v introduce_v about_o the_o year_n 360._o or_o 380._o already_o before_o this_o time_n that_o superstition_n have_v begin_v among_o the_o people_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o woman_n and_o simple_a person_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v but_o new_o convert_v from_o paganism_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o devout_a ignorant_a people_n easy_o fall_v into_o superstition_n it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n to_o frequent_v the_o martyr_n tomb_n there_o to_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o there_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o for_o in_o eusebius_n time_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o say_v their_o prayer_n upon_o their_o sepulchre_n and_o there_o to_o honour_v their_o most_o happy_a soul_n the_o papist_n in_o this_o passage_n will_v
constantinople_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o they_o leap_v over_o this_o barriere_n and_o spread_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o the_o euxine_a sea_n and_o the_o bosphorus_n and_o the_o aegean_a sea_n or_o the_o archipelago_n the_o croisades_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o age_n drive_v they_o back_o take_v from_o they_o nice_a and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o afterward_o they_o come_v again_o and_o waste_v the_o grecian_a empire_n they_o take_v all_o away_o from_o it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o sea_n call_v bosphorus_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o archipelago_n behold_v these_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n which_o appear_v again_o in_o our_o six_o viol_n behold_v the_o euphrates_n which_o again_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n but_o what_o be_v this_o euphrates_n turk_n here_o euphrates_n be_v the_o thracian_a bosphorus_n the_o second_o barriere_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o this_o prophecy_n whatever_o serve_v as_o a_o barriere_n to_o the_o turk_n be_v call_v euphrates_n because_o this_o river_n be_v the_o first_o barriere_n which_o do_v separate_v that_o people_n from_o christendom_n after_o the_o turk_n have_v get_v over_o that_o river_n they_o find_v another_o euphrates_n viz._n the_o bosphorus_n this_o in_o their_o last_o eruption_n be_v the_o same_o that_o euphrates_n have_v be_v in_o their_o first_o namely_o a_o barriere_n that_o for_o a_o little_a while_n stop_v their_o course_n though_o at_o last_o they_o leap_v over_o it_o this_o figure_n be_v very_o ordinary_a in_o orator_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o seek_v it_o in_o prophet_n who_o style_n be_v much_o more_o figurative_a thus_o one_o will_v say_v here_o be_v my_o herculis_n pillar_n meaning_n here_o i_o will_v bound_v my_o conquest_n another_o will_v say_v here_o be_v my_o east-indies_n meaning_n here_o i_o will_v bound_v my_o long_a voyage_n a_o three_o say_v this_o be_v my_o lowre_n meaning_n this_o be_v my_o palace_n or_o residence_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o turk_n stop_v behind_o the_o bosphorus_n this_o be_v their_o euphrates_n therefore_o the_o sea_n call_v archipel_n and_o the_o bosphorus_n of_o thrace_n in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n be_v the_o barriere_n that_o part_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o age_n the_o turk_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o proud_a bajazet_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o genuese_n who_o let_v their_o galley_n to_o they_o they_o pass_v the_o bosphorus_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o all_o thrace_n fix_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o empire_n at_o adrianople_n and_o plunder_v all_o greece_n insomuch_o that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n leave_v beside_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n tamerlain_n tame_v the_o pride_n of_o bajazet_n and_o for_o a_o while_o stop_v the_o fury_n of_o this_o torrent_n but_o the_o child_n and_o successor_n of_o bajazet_n soon_o after_o carry_v on_o their_o conquest_n and_o 50_o year_n after_o quite_o ruin_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n mahomet_n ii_o take_v constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 1452._o after_o which_o the_o turk_n overflow_v as_o a_o torrent_n conquer_v all_o greece_n macedonia_n albania_n slavonia_n croatia_n bulgaria_n hungary_n and_o extend_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o empire_n even_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o germany_n here_o therefore_o the_o archipel_n and_o the_o bosphorus_n which_o be_v join_v to_o it_o be_v call_v euphrates_n because_o this_o sea_n serve_v as_o a_o barriere_n against_o the_o turk_n as_o euphrates_n former_o have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o euphrates_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o euphrates_n in_o this_o second_o barriere_n that_o we_o may_v in_o this_o text_n the_o more_o certain_o discern_v the_o turk_n who_o have_v pass_v over_o euphrates_n when_o they_o first_o invade_v the_o greek_a empire_n and_o christendom_n europe_n the_o latin_a church_n suffer_v infinite_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o turk_n into_o europe_n this_o be_v the_o six_o plague_n which_o may_v be_v well_o call_v the_o plague_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o that_o kingdom_n do_v infinite_o suffer_v by_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o first_o desolation_n fall_v upon_o the_o greek_a empire_n but_o as_o i_o have_v already_o remark_v the_o great_a idolatry_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v make_v it_o become_v a_o province_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n it_o be_v indeed_o separate_v by_o a_o schism_n from_o the_o latin_a church_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o province_n beside_o this_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v infinite_o a_o loser_n how_o many_o fair_a province_n and_o brave_a kingdom_n be_v rend_v off_o from_o the_o west_n by_o the_o turk_n how_o often_o have_v the_o turk_n vex_v italy_n nay_o even_o christian_a prince_n have_v use_v they_o to_o mortify_v the_o pope_n beside_o what_o they_o have_v already_o do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o must_v do_v hereafter_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o god_n have_v place_v they_o there_o for_o some_o great_a work_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o perform_v for_o the_o spirit_n say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v without_o tell_v we_o what_o work_n they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o great_a work_n must_v not_o be_v do_v under_o the_o six_o plague_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o god_n have_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v place_v they_o on_o this_o side_n the_o bosphorus_n and_o bring_v they_o even_o to_o the_o border_n of_o germany_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o great_a work_n at_o least_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o drabicius_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o turk_n must_v destroy_v rome_n the_o present_a state_n of_o his_o affair_n do_v not_o promise_v this_o for_o since_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n be_v found_v he_o be_v never_o bring_v so_o low_a but_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v far_o from_o weaken_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o turk_n must_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o do_v confirm_v i_o in_o it_o for_o i_o look_v on_o this_o year_n 1685_o as_o a_o critical_a year_n in_o this_o great_a affair_n god_n have_v bring_v low_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o turk_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o make_v they_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n against_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n notwithstanding_o as_o i_o do_v not_o find_v my_o prediction_n upon_o the_o vision_n of_o drabicius_n but_o upon_o those_o of_o saint_n john_n and_o he_o say_v nothing_o that_o do_v determine_v i_o i_o be_o in_o suspense_n whether_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v place_v so_o nigh_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o destroy_v he_o or_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o conversion_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o god._n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o a_o few_o year_n will_v inform_v we_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o truth_n 1526._o from_o 1390_o until_o 1526._o the_o duration_n of_o this_o period_n be_v about_o 125_o or_o 130_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 1529_o the_o turk_n come_v and_o besiege_v vienna_n charles_n the_o five_o make_v they_o raise_v teir_n siege_n since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o make_v any_o great_a progress_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o six_o plague_n exact_o bring_v that_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n preach_v of_o which_o the_o consequence_n be_v foretold_v in_o the_o seven_o plague_n as_o i_o hope_v a_o parenthesis_n of_o a_o great_a depth_n and_o obscurity_n v._o 13._o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n v._o 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n v._o 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n etc._n etc._n v._o 16._o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armegeddon_n behold_v great_a affair_n until_o now_o find_v nothing_o better_a i_o be_v content_v with_o the_o conjecture_n of_o those_o who_o by_o these_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n understand_v the_o
they_o be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o impurity_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o number_n denote_v the_o perfection_n assign_v to_o they_o now_o no_o other_o can_v be_v find_v but_o that_o of_o three_o beside_o these_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o number_n three_o because_o of_o the_o three_o spring_n or_o source_n the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o if_o every_o one_o must_v have_v one_o of_o his_o own_o and_o further_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v the_o heap_n of_o the_o papal_a law_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n at_o three_o different_a time_n the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n be_v the_o first_o part_n spirit_n three_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o answer_n to_o these_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v compile_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n after_o this_o come_v the_o second_o part_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n ix_o the_o three_o part_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n call_v clementine_n publish_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n by_o clement_n v._o of_o other_o call_v extravagant_n other_o call_v common_a and_o common_a extravagant_o these_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n three_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o monstrous_a and_o so_o contrary_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n unchastity_n the_o papas_n law_n have_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n pride_n covetousness_n unchastity_n last_o these_o papal_a law_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o number_n of_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n because_o there_o be_v in_o effect_n three_o spirit_n of_o impurity_n that_o do_v reign_v in_o they_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o unchastity_n pride_n for_o first_o nothing_o be_v more_o proud_a than_o the_o design_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o general_a to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o world_n to_o make_v emperor_n to_o give_v a_o body_n of_o law_n which_o all_o shall_v use_v to_o call_v themselves_o infallible_a to_o pretend_v to_o pronounce_v oracle_n to_o thunder_v out_o bull_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o king_n and_o of_o all_o man_n covetousness_n for_o in_o the_o papal_a law_n every_o thing_n tend_v to_o profit_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o roman_a chancery_n and_o penetenciary_n do_v make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o in_o they_o every_o thing_n be_v sell_v not_o the_o most_o abominable_a crime_n except_v if_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o law_n of_o the_o popedom_n they_o be_v all_o for_o gain_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o most_o abominable_a simony_n they_o that_o will_v may_v consult_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o prejud_n against_o popery_n without_o reckon_v up_o many_o other_o book_n where_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v treat_v unchastity_n have_v its_o share_n for_o in_o these_o law_n such_o filthiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o cause_v horror_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o penitenciary_n do_v enough_o prove_v this_o this_o same_o be_v find_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n in_o buchard_n the_o famous_a canonist_n frog_n first_o part_n chap._n 28._o apolog._n for_o the_o reform_v why_o the_o oracle_n of_o popery_n be_v compare_v to_o frog_n and_o in_o such_o like_a author_n i_o have_v give_v some_o specimen_n in_o my_o prejugd_a and_o in_o my_o apology_n for_o theodore_n beza_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v compare_v to_o frog_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v eagle_n that_o fly_v in_o pure_a air_n but_o the_o oracle_n of_o popery_n and_o false_a religion_n be_v creature_n that_o love_v the_o dirt_n that_o descend_v into_o pit_n and_o live_v there_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o time_n of_o darkness_n as_o frog_n do_v in_o the_o night_n but_o will_v immediate_o be_v silent_a as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o grace_n be_v rise_v that_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v dissipate_v all_o the_o shadow_n of_o false_a religion_n these_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n for_o these_o papal_a decision_n these_o order_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v the_o adoration_n of_o idol_n the_o invocation_n of_o creature_n the_o idolatry_n of_o bread_n be_v support_v by_o sign_n and_o a_o thousand_o lie_a miracle_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v these_o decision_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n whereas_o the_o text_n here_o say_v that_o these_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n work_v miracle_n a_o very_a slight_a difficulty_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v these_o law_n of_o the_o popedom_n as_o spirit_n i._n e._n as_o person_n and_o as_o intelligent_a exi_a substance_n there_o must_v be_v action_n ascribe_v to_o they_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la say_v the_o school_n thus_o saint_n john_n ought_v necessary_o to_o speak_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o papal_a law_n and_o papist_n as_o of_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o they_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n be_v as_o so_o many_o thunder_a messenger_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prince_n and_o who_o threaten_v order_n and_o command_v they_o to_o make_v croisades_n to_o destroy_v pretend_a heretic_n and_o to_o employ_v temporal_a weapon_n to_o execute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o also_o command_v they_o to_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n in_o all_o place_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n wicked_a canon_n and_o the_o proud_a government_n which_o the_o popedom_n have_v establish_v by_o its_o decree_n all_o this_o unite_v together_o and_o gather_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v one_o body_n one_o army_n of_o person_n join_v in_o a_o bond_n of_o a_o most_o real_a conspiracy_n who_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n kingdom_n the_o day_n of_o battle_n be_v the_o whole_a duration_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n interpreter_n have_v entertain_v a_o false_a notion_n in_o imagine_v that_o by_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o very_a time_n in_o which_o antichrist_n must_v be_v destroy_v for_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n though_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o period_n of_o antichrist_n i._n e._n of_o antichrist_n decline_v or_o approach_v to_o his_o fall_n this_o time_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o god_n almighty_n because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o day_n or_o time_n god_n shall_v display_v his_o vengeance_n against_o these_o king_n who_o be_v league_v against_o he_o through_o mean_n of_o the_o papal_a and_o ecclesiastic_a law_n and_o decree_n during_o three_o part_n of_o that_o day_n and_o battle_n against_o god_n his_o church_n be_v worsted_n but_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o battle_n god_n shall_v overcome_v these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o armageddon_n the_o place_n armageddon_n be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n and_o curse_n do_v come_v forth_o i._n e._n the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o vatican_n who_o thunderbolt_n have_v so_o often_o consume_v whole_a country_n all_o the_o king_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o popedom_n be_v gather_v league_v and_o unite_v in_o this_o place_n and_o by_o this_o place_n see_v the_o prophet_n have_v represent_v the_o papal_a law_n as_o spirit_n and_o person_n he_o ought_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o represent_v the_o excommunication_n or_o curse_n as_o a_o place_n which_o unite_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o man_n who_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n this_o be_v a_o parenthesis_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o battle_n that_o the_o papal_a law_n censure_n interdict_v anathema_n decision_n and_o papist_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o faith_n to_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n against_o so_o many_o assault_n and_o so_o many_o lie_a oracle_n which_o deceive_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n reason_n why_o god_n place_v these_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o papery_n under_o the_o six_o viol_n first_o reason_n there_o remain_v only_o one_o difficulty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o know_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_n these_o papal_a spirit_n or_o law_n under_o the_o six_o viol_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a enough_o this_o six_o viol_n begin_v its_o period_n in_o the_o year_n 1390._o when_v the_o turk_n begin_v to_o
all_o the_o protestant_a state_n of_o europe_n do_v concern_v themselves_o to_o obtain_v from_o the_o duke_n a_o peace_n for_o those_o poor_a people_n a_o persecution_n begin_v in_o poland_n a_o while_n after_o and_o the_o reform_a be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o ruin_n with_o the_o heretic_n socinian_n and_o antitrinitarian_n they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o be_v scatter_v in_o transilvania_n hungary_n and_o germany_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o persecution_n begin_v in_o france_n immediate_o after_o the_o pyrenaean_a peace_n the_o project_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v lay_v at_o court_n and_o have_v be_v prosecute_v till_o it_o have_v be_v execute_v as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o year_n 1671._o begin_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o silesia_n moravia_n hungary_n the_o consequent_n of_o which_o be_v the_o almost_o utter_a extinction_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o two_o witness_n will_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v dead_a through_o the_o total_a extinction_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o papacy_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a in_o rome_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v find_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o a_o persecution_n shall_v be_v exact_o raise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n that_o this_o last_o persecution_n must_v be_v raise_v only_o within_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o great_a city_n i._n e._n the_o babylonian_a and_o popish_a kingdom_n in_o the_o country_n where_o it_o reign_v on_o this_o account_n probable_o those_o kingdom_n country_n and_o state_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o who_o sovereign_n be_v protestant_n must_v have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o further_o the_o prophecy_n say_v that_o the_o war_n must_v be_v make_v against_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o prophesy_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o call_v preach_v under_o the_o cross_n this_o therefore_o only_o concern_v the_o faithful_a who_o preach_v and_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o persecution_n must_v only_o be_v raise_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o city_n i._n e._n the_o babylonian_a kingdom_n and_o against_o those_o who_o preach_v under_o the_o cross_n holland_n sweden_n denmark_n and_o all_o other_o state_n which_o have_v reform_v prince_n and_o where_o the_o reformation_n be_v the_o roll_a religion_n shall_v not_o feel_v it_o and_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o hope_n that_o the_o torch_n of_o the_o reformation_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v and_o though_o at_o present_a the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n i_o dare_v notwithstanding_o persuade_v myself_o that_o his_o kingdom_n can_v be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n see_v popery_n be_v not_o the_o roll_a religion_n there_o though_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v therefore_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o prophesy_n of_o usher_n in_o the_o letter_n or_o strict_a sense_n who_o say_v that_o the_o persecution_n must_v be_v general_a over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n for_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o all_o those_o where_fw-mi popery_n do_v rule_v it_o be_v true_a he_o foretells_a a_o massacre_n in_o england_n but_o beside_o that_o those_o who_o write_v this_o prophesy_n from_o his_o mouth_n may_v be_v mistake_v it_o be_v also_o possible_a that_o this_o holy_a man_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o sorrow_n go_v further_a than_o the_o spirit_n do_v carry_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o english_a ought_v to_o remember_v the_o massacre_n in_o ireland_n circumstance_n than_o be_v not_o near_o so_o favourable_a to_o popery_n as_o they_o be_v now_o man_n must_v not_o trust_v to_o this_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o so_o barbarous_a a_o action_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o but_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o sovereign_n when_o they_o see_v any_o prospect_n of_o advance_v their_o cause_n by_o any_o kind_n of_o method_n therefore_o if_o the_o protestant_n be_v wise_a they_o will_v not_o put_v weapon_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o plural_a as_o the_o french_a translation_n read_v it_o be_v in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o singular_a and_o i_o can_v hinder_v myself_o from_o believe_v that_o this_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n to_o france_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o eminent_a country_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n her_o king_n be_v call_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n i._n e._n the_o most_o popish_a according_a to_o the_o dialect_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v by_o their_o liberality_n make_v the_o pope_n great_a at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o most_o flourish_a state_n of_o europe_n it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o popish_a empire_n betwixt_o italy_n spain_n germany_n england_n exact_o as_o a_o street_n or_o place_n of_o concourse_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o city_n it_o be_v also_o foursquare_n as_o such_o a_o place_n i._n e._n almost_o as_o long_o as_o broad_a in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o place_n or_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v particular_o in_o france_n that_o the_o witness_n must_v remain_v dead_a i.e._n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n must_v be_v utter_o abolish_v this_o be_v already_o do_v by_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n and_o by_o the_o enormous_a cruclty_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o have_v be_v let_v loose_a upon_o the_o protestant_n of_o whatsoever_o sex_n quality_n and_o condition_n if_o any_o stand_v firm_a they_o must_v either_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n or_o be_v destroy_v thus_o within_o a_o little_a while_n the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n will_v be_v whole_o abolish_v there_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v into_o grave_n i.e._n the_o truth_n shall_v be_v slay_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v burial_n be_v a_o degree_n beyond_o death_n and_o be_v always_o join_v with_o a_o total_a corruption_n and_o destruction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o office_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o these_o two_o witness_n but_o a_o degree_n of_o ruin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v exempt_v destroy_v the_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v i.e._n the_o truth_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o observe_v who_o they_o be_v who_o hinder_v their_o burial_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o kill_v they_o those_o who_o kill_v they_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n i._n e._n those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v france_n those_o who_o hinder_v their_o burial_n be_v the_o tribe_n language_n people_n and_o nation_n i.e._n several_a neighbour_n nation_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o propheey_n say_v not_o simple_o the_o tribe_n language_n and_o nation_n but_o they_o of_o the_o language_n tribe_n and_o nation_n i._n e._n some_o choose_a and_o elect_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n the_o faithful_a scatter_v in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n shall_v hinder_v the_o burial_n and_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o france_n nevertheless_o this_o do_v not_o whole_o exclude_v those_o among_o the_o tribe_n language_n and_o nation_n who_o be_v not_o elect._n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o all_o europe_n shall_v contribute_v to_o hinder_v france_n from_o execute_v her_o design_n of_o extirpate_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o signify_v that_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o true_a christian_n shall_v awaken_v europe_n as_o well_o that_o part_n which_o be_v roman_a catholic_n as_o that_o which_o be_v protestant_a to_o oblige_v it_o to_o look_v to_o
among_o the_o consideration_n lay_v down_o by_o i_o in_o the_o preface_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o persecution_n be_v the_o last_o i_o mention_v the_o singularity_n of_o it_o i_o name_v several_a such_o behold_v one_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n deserve_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o horrible_a edict_n which_o command_v that_o the_o new_a convert_v be_v sick_a shall_v communicate_v after_o the_o popish_a way_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a effect_n that_o ever_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o rage_n and_o reprobation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o a_o clergy_n that_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n can_v do_v such_o horrible_a action_n the_o edict_n ordain_v that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o communicate_v shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o galley_n if_o they_o recover_v there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v so_o mortal_o sick_a that_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o fear_v to_o recover_v he_o will_v also_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o the_o galley_n and_o this_o affright_a object_n be_v able_a to_o induce_v a_o sick_a man_n to_o communicate_v without_o faith_n and_o to_o worship_n that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o commit_v a_o horrible_a sacrilege_n and_o a_o act_n of_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o to_o damn_v himself_o certain_o so_o that_o proper_o this_o edict_n be_v a_o trick_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o procure_v the_o damnation_n of_o all_o the_o new_a convert_v this_o be_v perfect_o to_o imitate_v that_o italian_a who_o that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o complete_a vengeance_n have_v his_o enemy_n in_o his_o power_n promise_v he_o his_o life_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v god_n which_o have_v do_v he_o murder_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n will_v man_n never_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v such_o object_n as_o these_o method_n the_o reformation_n be_v foretell_v by_o three_o figure_n signify_v three_o method_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o these_o word_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o reformation_n shall_v be_v re-establisht_a in_o france_n for_o in_o these_o prophecy_n i_o find_v three_o way_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v establish_v or_o re-establisht_a the_o first_o be_v by_o lightning_n voice_n and_o thunder_n thus_o after_o the_o seven_o viol_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o air_n the_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o age_n be_v make_v by_o lightning_n voice_n and_o thunder_n i._n e._n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o viol_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n in_o this_o prophecy_n thunder_v always_o signify_v the_o divine_a oracle_n the_o seven_o thunder_n that_o utter_v their_o voice_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o sequel_n thus_o the_o reformation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o age_n in_o a_o most_o sensible_a manner_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n the_o reformation_n shall_v come_v into_o france_n by_o way_n of_o internal_a grace_n but_o behold_v a_o second_o way_n of_o reform_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o dead_a witness_n i_o e._n those_o who_o be_v at_o this_o day_n under_o oppression_n shall_v sudden_o rise_v up_o again_o by_o a_o secret_a operation_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a motion_n not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o new_a preacher_n but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a operation_n that_o shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o darkness_n and_o strengthen_v again_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o at_o this_o day_n have_v fall_v through_o weakness_n at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o appearance_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v break_v a_o time_n of_o ease_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o those_o who_o at_o this_o day_n groan_v under_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v improve_v that_o season_n of_o calm_a to_o repair_v that_o which_o they_o be_v now_o force_v to_o do_v by_o violence_n it_o be_v these_o word_n signify_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n not_o from_o any_o man_n nor_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o man_n but_o from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o their_o zeal_n be_v enliven_v again_o but_o thing_n shall_v not_o stay_v there_o god_n be_v prepare_v other_o wonder_n there_o be_v a_o three_o reformation_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n by_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o the_o witness_n hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o prophecy_n what_o heaven_n and_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n signify_v in_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o prophet_n heaven_n and_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n and_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o dignity_n greatness_n and_o power_n even_o in_o the_o language_n of_o heathen_a prophet_n for_o apomasar_n in_o his_o apostelismata_fw-la insomniorum_fw-la say_v if_o a_o king_n dream_n that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v carry_v where_o ever_o he_o please_v this_o signify_v that_o his_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o but_o if_o he_o fanci_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o the_o star_n be_v this_o presage_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o king_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n do_v also_o make_v use_n of_o these_o representation_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n 14.13_o isa_n 14.13_o isaiah_n describe_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o a_o ascend_a up_o into_o heaven_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o capernaum_n that_o she_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n but_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o unto_o hell_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o god_n do_v here_o signify_v that_o some_o time_n after_o these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o death_n the_o reformation_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o a_o great_a glory_n but_o not_o every_o where_n it_o be_v only_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o be_v after_o call_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n must_v not_o happen_v until_o some_o year_n afterward_o authority_n there_o will_v short_o be_v a_o reformation_n in_o france_n by_o the_o royal_a authority_n and_o after_o these_o word_n signify_v that_o when_o the_o reformation_n shall_v be_v establish_v again_o in_o france_n by_o way_n of_o divine_a immediate_a operation_n by_o which_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o apostate_n and_o of_o other_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o withhold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v quicken_v again_o some_o space_n of_o time_n shall_v pass_v probable_o some_o year_n before_o france_n shall_v whole_o throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o popery_n that_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v entire_o reform_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n immedate_o after_o out_o reformation_n shall_v be_v again_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n and_o recover_v of_o zeal_n for_o and_o after_o signify_v a_o interval_n of_o time_n but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v short_a or_o long_o be_v not_o express_v notwithstanding_o i_o see_v no_o likelihood_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o long_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v so_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n yet_o once_o again_o heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a dignity_n which_o in_o a_o state_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o that_o heaven_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n in_o light_n in_o lustre_n in_o good_a or_o bad_a influence_n in_o situation_n and_o in_o elevation_n from_o heaven_n i.e._n from_o authority_n and_o the_o prince_n who_o reign_v they_o hear_v a_o voice_n they_o receive_v a_o order_n not_o a_o small_a clandestinsilent_a voice_n but_o a_o great_a voice_n i.e._n a_o public_a command_n a_o solemn_a edict_n and_o this_o voice_n say_v to_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o then_o the_o truth_n shall_v get_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n and_o as_o god_n have_v contrary_a to_o all_o probability_n give_v a_o popish_a prince_n to_o england_n so_o god_n will_v give_v a_o protestant_a prince_n to_o france_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n i.e._n their_o elevation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v be_v make_v public_o as_o the_o
a_o time_n 26._o v._o 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n behold_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n immediate_o after_o the_o prophet_n add_v and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n 27._o v._o 27._o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o behold_v the_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o reign_n which_o succeed_v to_o that_o of_o antichrist_n in_o truth_n we_o must_v give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v go_v back_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v to_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n after_o that_o the_o four_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o four_o empire_n have_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v speak_v without_o any_o judgement_n judgement_n the_o five_o monarchy_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o we_o say_v that_o this_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o heavenly_a reign_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o the_o apostle_n st_n paul_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v then_o reign_v no_o long_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n beside_o daniel_n speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o one_o that_o be_v above_o they_o further_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a trifle_a to_o mingle_v eternal_a thing_n with_o temporal_a and_o bring_v down_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o paradise_n into_o the_o rank_n of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a monarchy_n by_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o five_o monarchy_n thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o prophet_n treat_v here_o of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o indeed_o be_v heavenly_a on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o purity_n but_o be_v earthly_a on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o seat_n and_o because_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o earth_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o join_v unto_o these_o prophecy_n only_o that_o in_o this_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o commentary_n the_o prophet_n say_v express_o after_o this_o so_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v render_v in_o the_o french_a i.e._n after_o the_o last_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v too_o plain_a and_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v our_o sense_n of_o it_o suspicious_a the_o prophet_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o express_v future_a thing_n so_o clear_o but_o if_o this_o reason_n hold_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o reject_v our_o oracle_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n for_o example_n this_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v a_o son_n and_o this_o other_o and_o thou_o bethelehem_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o whole_a 53._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o that_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o messiah_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o very_o clear_a oracle_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o oracle_n be_v not_o less_o plain_a in_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o life_n and_o his_o death_n than_o those_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n other_o instead_o of_o confess_v that_o this_o text_n be_v too_o clear_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o obscure_a and_o must_v be_v explain_v by_o other_o that_o be_v more_o clear_a true_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v how_o man_n can_v speak_v at_o this_o rat_n it_o be_v obscure_a because_o it_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o these_o gentleman_n imagine_v and_o because_o it_o be_v inconstant_a with_o their_o hyphothese_n chap._n xvii_o the_o second_o spring_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n be_v the_o reign_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v but_o must_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o second_o spring_n of_o my_o argument_n shall_v be_v the_o prophecy_n and_o oracle_n which_o promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n extraordinary_a blessing_n a_o reign_n upon_o earth_n a_o prosperity_n that_o shall_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o nation_n yea_o a_o elevation_n to_o a_o kingdom_n unto_o which_o all_o nation_n must_v pay_v homage_n these_o oracle_n be_v without_o number_n we_o must_v only_o produce_v some_o of_o they_o jew_n isal_n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o sacred_a oracle_n that_o promise_v great_a prosperity_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o 3._o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o be_v way_n amp_n c._n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o rebuke_v many_o people_n and_o in_o chapter_n 25_o v._o 8._o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v he_o take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 32_o chapter_n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n and_o in_o the_o 41_o chapter_n v._o 8._o but_o thou_o israel_n art_n my_o servant_n jacob_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n etc._n etc._n v._n 10._o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n v._o 12_o thou_o shall_v seek_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o even_o the_o man_n that_o contend_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 15._o behold_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o new_a sharp_a thresh_a instrument_n have_v tooth_n thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v make_v the_o hill_n as_o chaff_n in_o the_o 43._o chapter_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thy_o saviour_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o i_o will_v bring_v thy_o seed_n from_o the_o east_n and_o gather_v thou_o from_o the_o west_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughter_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o 44_o chap._n v._o 2_o 3._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o and_o form_v thou_o from_o the_o womb_n who_o will_v help_v thou_o fear_v not_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n for_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o in_o the_o 45_o chap._n v._o
14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n and_o merchandise_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o of_o the_o sabean_o man_n of_o stature_n shall_v come_v over_o unto_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v thin_a they_o shall_v come_v after_o thou_o in_o chain_n they_o shall_v come_v over_o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v down_o unto_o thou_o they_o shall_v make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o say_v sure_o god_n be_v in_o thou_o &_o there_o be_v none_o else_o etc._n etc._n v._n 23_o 25._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o 49._o chapter_n throughout_o and_o especial_o from_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n sing_v o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a o_o earth_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v o_o mountain_n for_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o his_o afflict_a but_o zion_n have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n etc._n etc._n thy_o child_n shall_v make_v haste_n and_o thy_o destroyer_n and_o they_o that_o make_v thou_o waste_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o come_v to_o thou_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v sure_o clothe_v thou_o with_o they_o all_o as_o with_o a_o ornament_n and_o bound_v they_o on_o thou_o as_o a_o bride_n do_v etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n who_o have_v beget_v i_o these_o seeing_z i_o have_v lose_v my_o child_n and_o be_o desolate_a a_o captive_a and_z removing_z to_z and_o fro_o and_o who_o have_v bring_v up_o these_o behold_v i_o be_v leave_v alone_o these_o where_o have_v they_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n and_o they_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o one_o may_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a prophet_n for_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o these_o great_a promise_n read_v the_o 54_o the_o 61_o the_o 65_o the_o 66_o and_o above_o all_o the_o 60_o chapter_n where_o he_o speak_v to_o jerusalem_n arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o for_o behold_v the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o &_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v all_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v nurse_v at_o thy_o side_n then_o thou_o shall_v see_v and_o flow_v together_o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v enlarge_v because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n shall_v build_v up_o thy_o wall_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o for_o in_o my_o wrath_n i_o smite_v thou_o but_o in_o my_o favour_n have_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v the_o same_o strength_n and_o the_o same_o sense_n captivity_n these_o oracle_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o resettle_n of_o this_o people_n after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n we_o ask_v when_o these_o oracle_n have_v be_v fulfil_v be_v it_o when_o this_o people_n be_v bring_v back_o out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n but_o how_o can_v any_o man_n speak_v at_o this_o rate_n what_o extravagant_a figure_n will_v these_o be_v because_o this_o people_n rebuilt_a the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o form_v a_o petty_a state_n in_o syria_n under_o the_o maccabee_n can_v any_o one_o say_v that_o their_o empire_n shall_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v pay_v they_o homage_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v without_o number_n &_o c_o beside_o have_v not_o all_o these_o oracle_n a_o character_n of_o spirituality_n which_o show_v we_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v the_o jew_n light_n knowledge_n holiness_n righteousness_n thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a say_v the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o government_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a yea_o it_o be_v own_v by_o all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o all_o these_o blessing_n have_v relation_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n let_v any_o one_o tell_v we_o what_o blessing_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o messiah_n messiah_n these_o oracle_n have_v not_o be_v accomplish_v since_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n this_o miserable_a nation_n be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o excrement_n the_o curse_n &_o offscouring_a of_o all_o it_o sigh_v under_o a_o long_a and_o cruel_a captivity_n matter_n shall_v they_o then_o go_v off_o thus_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v come_v the_o jew_n shall_v perish_v in_o their_o misery_n if_o this_o be_v so_o certain_o all_o these_o prophecy_n be_v cheat_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v deceive_v this_o nation_n all_o their_o oracle_n be_v false_a and_o god_n have_v bear_v they_o up_o with_o vain_a hope_n for_o this_o be_v trifle_v with_o god_n and_o man_n to_o say_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o small_a number_n of_o jew_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n when_o those_o jewish_a christian_n be_v so_o bad_a christian_n that_o they_o only_o serve_v to_o found_v a_o curse_a heresy_n and_o sect_n which_o have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o ebionates_n and_o nazarene_o it_o will_v without_o doubt_v be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v the_o fulfil_n the_o these_o great_a promise_n through_o their_o return_n and_o calling_n which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o position_n in_o true_a christianity_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v again_o a_o thousand_o oracle_n some_o of_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v promise_v this_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o god_n do_v preserve_v this_o nation_n prove_v it_o as_o i_o think_v most_o irresistable_o for_o last_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o example_n and_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n preserve_v this_o people_n scatter_v among_o other_o nation_n yet_o without_o mix_v itself_o with_o they_o or_o learn_v their_o manner_n their_o religion_n their_o fashion_n which_o all_o other_o disperse_v nation_n do_v this_o plain_o speak_v that_o god_n preserve_v they_o for_o some_o great_a work_n now_o this_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v if_o present_o after_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v and_o if_o neither_o the_o present_a jew_n nor_o their_o posterity_n do_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a advantage_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o how_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o effect_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o so_o many_o oracle_n here_o be_v infinite_a million_o of_o soul_n of_o jew_n which_o perish_v for_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n together_o only_o a_o small_a number_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o world._n be_v this_o enough_o to_o answer_v those_o great_a idea_n raise_v by_o the_o magnificent_a promise_n make_v to_o this_o nation_n they_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o hitherto_o he_o have_v only_o bring_v evil_a upon_o they_o beside_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o messiah_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n this_o nation_n from_o its_o very_a original_n have_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o mesiah_n come_v as_o of_o such_o a_o good_a which_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v describe_v at_o last_o he_o come_v and_o this_o people_n instead_o of_o see_v those_o great_a promise_n accomplish_v see_v their_o temple_n burn_v their_o capital_a city_n raze_v their_o service_n abolish_v their_o
posterity_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o make_v the_o execration_n and_o contempt_n of_o mankind_n thus_o the_o messiah_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o nation_n bring_v they_o nothing_o but_o shame_n desolation_n and_o infinite_a misery_n which_o have_v no_o parallel_n in_o any_o other_o people_n all_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v be_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n some_o thousand_o of_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o escape_v the_o be_v damn_v if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o understand_v nothing_o in_o the_o providence_n and_o oracle_n of_o god._n there_o must_v therefore_o come_v a_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o this_o nation_n shall_v be_v exalt_v as_o have_v be_v promise_v they_o above_o all_o the_o nation_n they_o must_v reign_v in_o their_o saint_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n otherwise_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o oracle_n give_v to_o this_o people_n be_v cheat_n and_o be_v give_v only_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o but_o some_o will_v say_v all_o these_o glorious_a promise_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o church_n gentile_n these_o oracle_n have_v not_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o church_n take_v from_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v she_o who_o have_v enlarge_v the_o cord_n of_o her_o tent_n who_o child_n have_v be_v call_v from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world._n to_o she_o must_v be_v apply_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o church_n great_a and_o glorious_a but_o do_v they_o not_o perceive_v that_o in_o the_o oracle_n before_o we_o the_o gentile_n be_v evident_o distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n israel_n rule_v over_o the_o gentile_n the_o nation_n must_v rejoice_v in_o her_o light_n all_o nation_n must_v come_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v her_o protector_n her_o nurse_v father_n zion_n must_v suck_v their_o milk_n zion_n must_v be_v serve_v the_o gentile_n must_v serve_v she_o in_o a_o word_n let_v all_o these_o oracle_n be_v view_v and_o it_o will_v be_v see_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n must_v be_v the_o roll_a the_o choose_a the_o holy_a people_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v make_v happy_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v incorporate_v into_o this_o israel_n beside_o this_o how_o can_v this_o thought_n be_v entertain_v that_o all_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n that_o have_v be_v denounce_v against_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o the_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o literal_a and_o strict_a sense_n upon_o she_o and_o her_o child_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n have_v not_o must_v not_o be_v accomplish_v but_o only_o typical_o in_o those_o foreign_a nation_n with_o who_o she_o have_v real_o no_o communion_n i_o shall_v as_o soon_o choose_v to_o say_v that_o some_o advantageous_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o french_a be_v fulfil_v because_o they_o be_v make_v good_a to_o the_o spaniard_n jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v always_o be_v in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n the_o grace_n promise_v to_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n belong_v to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v foretold_v to_o israel_n that_o god_n will_v scatter_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o disperse_v they_o throughout_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v sad_a day_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o a_o king_n 3.4_o hos_fw-la 3.4_o and_o without_o a_o prince_n and_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o image_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n and_o without_o teraphim_n this_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o strict_a sense_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o these_o threaten_n which_o be_v in_o almost_o every_o page_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o like_v wise_a read_v of_o great_a and_o emphatical_a promise_n of_o resettle_v return_n of_o a_o glory_n a_o reign_n and_o of_o a_o empire_n the_o threaten_n have_v have_v their_o accomplishment_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v the_o promise_n have_v they_o only_o upon_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v not_o probable_a at_o all_o and_o that_o certain_a call_n of_o some_o jew_n which_o they_o say_v must_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salve_v the_o veracity_n of_o god._n we_o need_v only_o consult_v the_o 63_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n where_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o paint_a in_o such_o lively_a colour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o mistake_v but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n 63.10_o cha._n 63.10_o therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o they_o behold_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v to_o vex_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o here_o isaiah_n foretells_a that_o this_o people_n in_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n will_v vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n i.e._n will_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v exact_o the_o sin_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n reproach_n they_o in_o the_o 13_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a sin_n that_o be_v not_o forgive_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o generation_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a torment_n their_o crime_n be_v never_o pardon_v to_o they_o yea_o their_o child_n bear_v their_o iniquity_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n see_v in_o what_o language_n the_o prophet_n paint_v out_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o jew_n lie_v under_o at_o this_o day_n 17._o v._o 17._o why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n the_o people_n of_o thy_o holiness_n have_v possess_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n our_o adversary_n have_v tread_v down_o thy_o sanctuary_n we_o be_v thou_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n here_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o dismal_a harden_v into_o which_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v manner_n the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n foretell_v in_o a_o admirable_a manner_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n 2._o their_o long_a expulsion_n and_o exile_n out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n the_o people_n of_o thy_o holiness_n have_v possess_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n our_o adversary_n have_v tread_v down_o thy_o sanctuary_n 3_o the_o total_a abandon_v of_o this_o nation_n by_o god_n we_o be_v as_o those_o among_o who_o thou_o bear_v vo_o rule_n so_o the_o french_a version_n 4_o and_o last_o the_o continue_a impiety_n of_o this_o nation_n thy_o name_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o by_o we_o so_o the_o french_a version_n nothing_o of_o all_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n it_o be_v not_o long_o it_o last_v but_o 59_o year_n it_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o induration_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o people_n be_v so_o touch_v with_o this_o terrible_a correction_n that_o after_o that_o time_n they_o never_o return_v to_o that_o idolatry_n which_o have_v bring_v such_o great_a punishment_n upon_o they_o and_o those_o record_n which_o we_o have_v concern_v their_o conversation_n in_o their_o captivity_n as_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o esther_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o repent_v very_o serious_o and_o in_o their_o captivity_n do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o by_o they_o during_o this_o captivity_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o present_a captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o prophet_n describe_v here_o but_o what_o say_v the_o afterward_o and_o as_o a_o consequence_n of_o this_o captivity_n i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n estate_n v._o 7_o 8._o after_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n promise_v they_o all_o glorious_a estate_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o the_o great_a goodness_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n for_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o
convert_v become_v a_o apostle_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o convert_a jew_n shall_v complete_a the_o conversion_n of_o the_o most_o remote_a pagan_a nation_n in_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o world._n this_o doubtless_o be_v that_o admirable_a return_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o advancement_n to_o the_o sovereign_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ezekiel_n represent_v in_o the_o 37._o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o resurrection_n this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a ezekiel_n see_v a_o large_a valley_n cover_v with_o dead_a bone_n these_o dead_a bone_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o come_v together_o and_o sinew_n and_o flesh_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o they_o the_o prophet_n speak_v far_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o the_o victory_n this_o renew_a israel_n shall_v obtain_v over_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o in_o the_o nine_o last_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o figurative_a description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o church_n perfect_v upon_o earth_n under_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o magnific_a temple_n whereof_o he_o describe_v the_o part_n the_o apartment_n and_o several_a building_n the_o altar_n priest_n victim_n the_o land_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o a_o new_a division_n of_o it_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o nine_o last_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n 45._o chap._n 45._o which_o have_v appear_v so_o unintelligible_a to_o most_o interpreter_n i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n by_o say_v that_o the_o papism_n make_v it_o hereby_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n by_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n comprehend_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o see_v not_o that_o god_n have_v reserve_v that_o nation_n to_o manifest_v in_o they_o his_o great_a wonder_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o flame_n as_o in_o spain_n and_o in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o inquisition_n be_v in_o force_n chap._n xviii_o the_o three_o head_n of_o argument_n for_o the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n so_o many_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o complete_a victory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o perfect_a prosperity_n which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v accomplish_v my_o three_o head_n of_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v the_o prophecy_n not_o yet_o accomplish_v and_o which_o can_v be_v fulfil_v unless_o such_o a_o kingdom_n do_v come_v this_o will_v be_v a_o large_a subject_n and_o yield_v matter_n for_o several_a book_n and_o those_o good_a one_o too_o whereby_o the_o world_n may_v be_v inform_v of_o several_a thing_n they_o know_v not_o but_o this_o book_n be_v large_a already_o than_o i_o will_v have_v have_v it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o brief_o to_o show_v and_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o several_a prophecy_n which_o be_v deliver_v on_o purpose_n to_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o give_v we_o the_o character_n of_o it_o fulfil_v the_o most_o ancient_a oracle_n be_v not_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o remarkable_a of_o all_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v to_o adam_n the_o seed_n of_o he_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_z â—hee_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o head_n signify_v empire_n and_o power_n so_o that_o prophecy_n import_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v destroy_v it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n not_o yet_o accomplish_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v no_o age_n wherein_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n prevail_v over_o that_o of_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n we_o can_v mind_v too_o much_o that_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v here_o between_o life_n and_o kingdom_n or_o reign_n life_n signify_v existence_n but_o reign_n import_v actual_a domination_n and_o rule_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a in_o every_o age_n have_v have_v a_o party_n subsist_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v be_v victorious_a over_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o satan_n who_o end_n be_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o victory_n over_o a_o adversary_n to_o prevent_v he_o from_o attain_v his_o end_n but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v call_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a victory_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o to_o be_v the_o predominant_a prevail_a party_n whereas_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v always_o be_v oppress_v either_o by_o paganism_n or_o by_o mahometanism_n or_o by_o antichristianism_n such_o a_o time_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v wherein_o the_o party_n of_o true_a christianity_n shall_v prevail_v over_o and_o utter_o extinguish_v the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n gen._n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o be_v bless_v in_o christ_n 49_o gen._n the_o second_o prophecy_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v blessed_v which_o signify_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o other_o prophecy_n shiloh_n shall_v come_v and_o to_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n belong_v it_o be_v true_a almost_o all_o nation_n have_v be_v invite_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n many_o have_v be_v actual_o bring_v to_o it_o but_o many_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v call_v much_o less_o convert_v and_o among_o those_o nation_n which_o have_v be_v convert_v the_o bad_a have_v so_o far_o exceed_v the_o good_a that_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n belong_v to_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o good_a shall_v one_o day_n as_o much_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o now_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v that_o of_o the_o good._n but_o that_o these_o oracle_n be_v not_o accomplish_v we_o shall_v be_v full_o convince_v if_o we_o proceed_v to_o those_o prophet_n who_o be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o characterise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o j._n christ_n among_o who_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n shine_v as_o a_o sun_n among_o the_o star_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o just_a commentary_n on_o all_o his_o book_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o what_o he_o foretold_v be_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o most_o of_o his_o prophecy_n have_v for_o their_o object_n this_o glorious_a and_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o last_o period_n but_o to_o be_v as_o short_a as_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v reduce_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n to_o these_o two_o article_n 1._o it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 2._o it_o be_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o that_o degree_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o those_o prophecy_n for_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n church_n chap._n 11.6_o etc._n etc._n prophecy_n of_o the_o future_a holiness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v feed_v with_o the_o lamb_n &_o the_o leopard_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_fw-mi they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea._n behold_v the_o most_o ravish_a and_o fair_a description_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v see_v it_o amount_v to_o a_o return_n of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n it_o
that_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o even_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n shall_v he_o guide_v they_o i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o mountain_n a_o way_n 13._o c._n 55.12_o 13._o and_o my_o high_a way_n shall_v be_v exalt_v you_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o joy_n and_o be_v lead_v forth_o with_o peace_n the_o mountain_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v break_v forth_o before_o you_o into_o sing_v and_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v clap_v their_o hand_n instead_o of_o the_o thorn_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o firr-tree_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o briar_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o myrtle-tree_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o everlasting_a sign_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o 60.19_o be_v 60.19_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n the_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v 54.9.10_o be_v 54.9.10_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o for_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wrath_n with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o prophecy_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o these_o prophecy_n all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n do_v import_v 1._o a_o profound_a peace_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v interrupt_v by_o war._n 2._o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o good_n 3._o a_o exemption_n from_o all_o evil_n 4._o such_o a_o prosperity_n where_o be_v riches_n and_o plenty_n and_o joy._n 5._o a_o felicity_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o return_n of_o calamity_n this_o must_v be_v fix_v that_o all_o these_o prophecy_n respect_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n for_o as_o to_o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o another_o sense_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o can_v consider_v they_o as_o christian_n but_o reckon_v they_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n accomplish_v these_o promise_n have_v not_o be_v accomplish_v we_o must_v therefore_o search_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o prophecy_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v there_o the_o antimillenaries_n themselves_o confess_v for_o they_o constant_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n of_o rest_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v always_o calamitous_a and_o afflict_a upon_o earth_n that_o sorrow_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o the_o cross_n do_v inseparable_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v by_o the_o history_n of_o what_o be_v past_a it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o four_o under_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o five_o she_o begin_v to_o sink_v into_o superstition_n and_o have_v remain_v overwhelm_v with_o it_o during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n where_o then_o shall_v we_o place_v those_o happy_a day_n the_o prophet_n promise_n it_o be_v trifle_v to_o apply_v those_o promise_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o certain_a little_a interval_n of_o quiet_a which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o church_n have_v have_v in_o some_o place_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a ill_a use_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o a_o strange_a force_n put_v upon_o figure_n to_o represent_v so_o imperfect_a a_o calm_a by_o such_o term_n as_o give_v we_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a prosperity_n imaginable_a moreover_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o endless_a peace_n to_o which_o no_o affliction_n shall_v succeed_v it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v like_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n which_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v a_o peace_n so_o firm_a that_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v overthrow_v shall_v never_o be_v change_v receive_v these_o prophecy_n not_o accomplish_v by_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o all_o this_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o stability_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v have_v some_o reference_n thereto_o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o spiritual_a favour_n in_o that_o weak_a degree_n wherein_o we_o see_v they_o at_o this_o day_n can_v comprehend_v the_o full_a signification_n of_o such_o great_a expression_n which_o clear_o import_v a_o peace_n in_o reference_n to_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o heaven_n add_v to_o this_o that_o though_o these_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v apply_v but_o to_o spiritual_a blessing_n there_o must_v yet_o be_v a_o new_a kingdom_n and_o a_o new_a age_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o for_o we_o have_v never_o yet_o see_v any_o wherein_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o invisible_a grace_n have_v be_v so_o abundant_o pour_v out_o to_o satisfy_v in_o any_o measure_n the_o greatness_n of_o such_o expression_n chap._n xix_o the_o four_o head_n of_o argument_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o type_n four_o type_n of_o this_o period_n the_o principal_a be_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a type_n of_o eternal_a rest_n but_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o head_n of_o argument_n viz._n the_o type_n they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o prophecy_n be_v picture_n and_o representation_n of_o future_a event_n they_o be_v not_o vain_a speculation_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o great_a wit_n that_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v so_o approach_v very_o near_o to_o impiety_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o shadow_n forth_o his_o mystery_n in_o certain_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o hagar_n the_o servant_n of_o sarah_n sinai_n a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n be_v type_n of_o the_o legal_a institution_n as_o sarah_n and_o zion_n be_v also_o type_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o melchisedeck_v be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o general_a that_o the_o law_n have_v shadow_n of_o which_o the_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n the_o type_n therefore_o be_v no_o false_a or_o deceitful_a light_n whereby_o to_o judge_v in_o case_n they_o be_v right_o use_v now_o i_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o type_n make_v for_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n we_o may_v find_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n be_v certain_o a_o type_n of_o that_o bondage_n under_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v groan_v antichrist_n the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n figure_v that_o of_o the_o church_n from_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o antichrist_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o antichristian_a empire_n be_v therefore_o call_v egypt_n now_o after_o the_o israelite_n be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o enter_v into_o canaan_n the_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n which_o do_v certain_o prefigure_v the_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o all_o her_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o great_a and_o eternal_a dwelling_n to_o which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v transport_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o you_o must_v know_v canaan_n 1._o type_n the_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o description_n of_o the_o future_a blessedness_n of_o the_o church_n by_o emblem_n type_n figure_n and_o metaphorical_a resemblance_n have_v not_o their_o immediate_a relation_n to_o eternal_a blessedness_n st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v it_o nor_o ear_n hear_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o consequent_o
christ_n unto_o the_o birth_n of_o antichrist_n i._n e._n till_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o century_n in_o this_o period_n we_o have_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n 1._o john_n c._n 1._o the_o light_n which_o inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n 1_o james_n 1_o i._n e._n a_o sun_n that_o have_v no_o tropic_n church_n the_o parallel_n of_o the_o moon_n with_o the_o church_n the_o parallel_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v too_o manifest_a and_o easy_a to_o make_v to_o be_v long_o insist_v on_o i_o will_v rather_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a emblem_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o moon_n have_v all_o her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n the_o church_n have_v all_o her_o beauty_n holiness_n virtue_n and_o glory_n from_o i._o christ_n 2._o the_o moon_n retain_v some_o spot_n and_o those_o considerable_a one_o in_o her_o borrow_a light_n the_o church_n have_v many_o great_a and_o plain_a defect_n in_o her_o virtue_n 3._o the_o moon_n have_v no_o fix_a light_n she_o often_o change_v and_o be_v sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o enlighten_v the_o church_n remain_v not_o long_o in_o one_o state_n she_o be_v always_o rise_v or_o fall_v she_o lose_v some_o of_o her_o light_n and_o then_o receive_v more_o she_o defile_v herself_o and_o then_o be_v cleanse_v and_o have_v period_n almost_o as_o regular_a as_o those_o of_o the_o moon_n 4._o the_o moon_n beside_o her_o constant_a and_o periodical_a decrease_n suffer_v eclipse_n and_o sometime_o total_a one_o the_o church_n beside_o her_o ordinary_a declension_n be_v sometime_o so_o eclipse_v as_o not_o to_o appear_v which_o be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o inundation_n of_o here_o or_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o of_o the_o moon_n itself_o that_o these_o eclipse_n happen_v she_o plunge_v herself_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o sun._n the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n or_o virtue_n happen_v in_o like_a manner_n because_o she_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v shadow_n and_o darkness_n the_o product_n of_o earth_n and_o hell._n your_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o you_o 6._o when_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v she_o become_v black_a and_o put_v on_o a_o frightful_a aspect_n when_o the_o church_n suffer_v herself_o to_o lose_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n her_o visage_n become_v deform_v by_o her_o disorder_n and_o crime_n why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n appear_v but_o in_o this_o four_o period_n since_o she_o be_v create_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v create_v on_o the_o first_o day_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n may_v also_o be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o precede_a period_n but_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o day_n it_o be_v a_o land_n cover_v with_o water_n the_o church_n be_v mix_v and_o confound_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o cover_v and_o hide_v among_o they_o in_o the_o three_o she_o appear_v as_o a_o dry_a land_n that_o be_v visible_a but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o earth_n produce_v plant_n and_o fruit_n in_o our_o four_o period_n she_o be_v advance_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o earth_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o star_n she_o become_v a_o moon_n a_o luminous_a body_n which_o may_v be_v see_v afar_o off_o which_o spread_v its_o ray_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n teacher_n star_n of_o six_o magnitude_n image_n of_o the_o six_o order_n of_o teacher_n in_o the_o four_o day_n there_o be_v also_o star_n which_o be_v of_o six_o different_a magnitude_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o six_o in_o our_o four_o period_n we_o have_v several_a teacher_n as_o shine_a star_n but_o they_o lessen_v by_o degree_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n apostolic_a person_n be_v star_n of_o the_o second_o magnitude_n their_o disciple_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n be_v star_n of_o the_o three_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o century_n be_v star_n of_o the_o four_o magnitude_n those_o of_o the_o four_o century_n be_v of_o the_o five_o magnitude_n last_o in_o the_o five_o century_n when_o the_o good_a day_n of_o the_o church_n end_v there_o be_v more_o teacher_n more_o star_n in_o number_n but_o they_o be_v but_o of_o the_o six_o magnitude_n their_o light_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v by_o mix_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n after_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n we_o see_v no_o star_n but_o under_o a_o cloud_n the_o witness_n cover_v with_o sackcloth_n christian_n conceal_v and_o hide_a among_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o be_v sink_v into_o error_n and_o idolatry_n in_o this_o period_n there_o be_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o star_n viz._n confessor_n and_o martyr_n who_o shine_v as_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n and_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v true_o star_n though_o but_o of_o the_o six_o magnitude_n last_o in_o the_o four_o period_n we_o find_v planet_n wander_a star_n apostate_n iudas_n and_o such_o as_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o concern_v the_o faith_n make_v shipwreck_n day_n mystery_n of_o the_o 5_o day_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o five_o period_n be_v that_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n to_o his_o completion_n from_o the_o five_o century_n to_o the_o eleven_o in_o the_o five_o day_n god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o fish_n abundant_o or_o move_v creature_n which_o have_v life_n and_o fowl_n that_o may_v fly_v above_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o open_a firmament_n of_o heaven_n behold_v two_o sort_n of_o creature_n bird_n and_o fish_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v emblem_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v rule_v in_o the_o five_o period_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v the_o name_n of_o bird_n may_v prove_v a_o good_a omen_n to_o some_o one_o will_v think_v we_o shall_v find_v something_o of_o good_a there_o because_o bird_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a creature_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a period_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a because_o they_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n good_a in_o these_o two_o period_n it_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o four_o for_o all_o be_v evil_a that_o belong_v to_o their_o particular_a character_n so_o that_o by_o bird_n we_o understand_v man_n of_o rash_a and_o dare_a spirit_n who_o will_v pierce_v beyond_o the_o cloud_n attempt_v to_o reach_v unto_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o his_o holy_a mystery_n by_o their_o bold_a inquiry_n such_o be_v arrius_n who_o will_v dive_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o be_v there_o stumble_v such_o be_v macedonius_n who_o will_v fathom_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o make_v he_o a_o creature_n as_o arius_n do_v the_o son._n such_o be_v eutyches_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o fathom_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n do_v confound_v they_o such_o be_v nestorius_n who_o lose_v himself_o in_o search_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o so_o establish_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o such_o bird_n there_o be_v man_n of_o bold_a and_o dare_a spirit_n who_o do_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n we_o need_v but_o consult_v history_n to_o be_v inform_v it_o be_v true_a among_o those_o bird_n there_o be_v some_o who_o flight_n be_v happy_a enough_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n produce_v some_o eminent_a doctor_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o precede_a the_o first_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o poor_a divine_n they_o can_v fly_v but_o a_o little_a way_n there_o be_v more_o divinity_n in_o one_o piece_n of_o st._n austin_n then_o in_o all_o the_o three_o first_o century_n origen_n except_v who_o be_v the_o eagle_n of_o his_o age._n but_o those_o bird_n who_o make_v some_o happy_a flight_n be_v yet_o guilty_a of_o great_a fault_n and_o often_o lose_v themselves_o by_o endeavour_v to_o go_v too_o far_o follower_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o five_o day_n be_v antichrist_n
prove_v our_o notion_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o triumphant_a state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n before_o its_o final_a glorious_a triumph_n in_o heaven_n we_o may_v be_v furnish_v from_o these_o last_o chapter_n for_o they_o be_v not_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n apocalypse_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o nine_o last_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o last_o chapt._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n they_o exact_o answer_v to_o the_o nine_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n that_o prophet_n in_o those_o nine_o last_o chapter_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o figurative_a manner_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n after_o its_o restoration_n their_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o the_o wonderful_a peace_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o their_o return_n which_o return_n or_o recall_v be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n st._n john_n give_v a_o account_n what_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v after_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o fall_n after_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v accomplish_v so_o that_o both_o these_o prophet_n describe_v the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o same_o period_n and_o the_o same_o condition_n this_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o brief_o run_v over_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o can_v be_v question_v but_o that_o our_o prophet_n conclude_v the_o 20_o chapter_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n follow_v upon_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o revolt_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n succeed_v their_o defeat_n after_o their_o defeat_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v come_v and_o surprise_v the_o world_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n v._n 11._o 20._o chap._n 20._o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n flee_v way_n and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o white_a as_o well_o as_o purple_a be_v a_o royal_a colour_n and_o withal_o a_o priestly_a for_o the_o priest_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a the_o holy_a priest_n garment_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v bigdei_n lavan_n white_a garment_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v our_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v from_o his_o face_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v that_o they_o may_v be_v renew_v v._o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n all_o this_o be_v plain_a the_o 21._o 1._o v._o 1._o chapter_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o world_n the_o first_o vision_n of_o 21_o chapt._n to_o the_o 9th_o v._n respect_v that_o which_o follow_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o word_n do_v evident_o allude_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v just_a before_o and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n flee_v away_o as_o that_o be_v interpret_v of_o what_o shall_v happen_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o this_o new_a earth_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a and_o not_o a_o figurative_a sense_n for_o the_o new_a world_n after_o it_o have_v be_v refine_v by_o fire_n and_o so_o the_o description_n we_o read_v of_o here_o even_o to_o the_o nine_o verse_n be_v that_o of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o h._n city_n 4._o v._o 3_o 4._o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n of_o his_o dwell_n with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n or_o sorrow_n or_o cry_v or_o pain_n all_o this_o i_o say_v may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n as_o victorious_a upon_o earth_n but_o this_o description_n be_v determine_v by_o what_o precede_v and_o by_o what_o follow_v to_o eternal_a glory_n by_o that_o which_o precede_v which_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o description_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a etc._n etc._n 8._o v._o 8._o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n vision_n the_o 9th_o v._o begin_v a_o new_a vision_n the_o nine_o verse_n begin_v a_o new_a vision_n and_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o bless_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o h._n spirit_n after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n give_v a_o enigmatical_a and_o general_a description_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o two_o beast_n give_v a_o more_o ample_a account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 17_o chapt._n so_o have_v in_o the_o 20_o chapt._n describe_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o few_o word_n he_o set_v forth_o that_o reign_n more_o at_o length_n afterward_o that_o state_n of_o the_o deliver_v church_n under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o great_a city_n call_v jerusalem_n as_o after_o have_v set_v out_o the_o antichristian_a church_n under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o of_o a_o empire_n he_o represent_v it_o under_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o great_a city_n call_v babylon_n v._o 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o viol_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n it_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o last_o of_o those_o seven_o angel_n who_o have_v pour_v out_o the_o viol_n and_o the_o same_o who_o show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n the_o great_a city_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n 17.1_o cha._n 17.1_o then_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n unto_o i_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o viol_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v on_o many_o water_n as_o it_o be_v this_o seven_o and_o last_o angel_n who_o have_v the_o viol_n by_o who_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n be_v effect_v it_o do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o show_v babylon_n fall_v and_o jerusalem_n rebuilt_a v._o 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god._n this_o be_v somewhat_o like_o what_o the_o devil_n do_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o carry_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o devil_n make_v appear_v by_o illusion_n st._n john_n see_v by_o vision_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v see_v from_o thence_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god._n she_o shall_v be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n because_o she_o shall_v abound_v in_o grace_n which_o come_v from_o thence_o she_o be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n she_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v a_o detestable_a name_n which_o in_o all_o the_o precede_a prophecy_n be_v give_v only_o to_o spiritual_a babylon_n but_o it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v possess_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o antichristianism_n do_v at_o present_a v._o 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n wus_fw-mi like_o unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n v._o 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n v._o 13._o
on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o city_n we_o have_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o precious_a all_o signify_v its_o great_a holiness_n excellent_a virtue_n and_o perfect_a peace_n for_o they_o be_v the_o substantial_a good_n and_o real_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v a_o great_a &_o high_a wall_n by_o that_o be_v mean_v divine_a protection_n which_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o need_n of_o wall_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o enemy_n and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n we_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o the_o number_n twelve_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o description_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a number_n because_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o gate_n be_v the_o entry_n into_o this_o city_n and_o so_o denote_v the_o recall_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o twelve_o tribe_n from_o that_o great_a dispersion_n they_o be_v now_o under_o foretell_v the_o recall_v of_o the_o jew_n foretell_v that_o these_o twelve_o gate_n have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v plain_a by_o what_o follow_v that_o on_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o by_o those_o tribe_n of_o israel_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n they_o have_v a_o distinct_a place_n in_o what_o remain_v of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o the_o twelve_o gate_n at_o the_o four_o cardinal_n point_n of_o the_o world_n east_n north_n south_n west_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o what_o god_n have_v say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v call_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughter_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o at_o every_o one_o of_o those_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o angel_n these_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v angel_n or_o pastor_n who_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o no_o shall_v by_o their_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n guide_v the_o jew_n to_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o keeper_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o both_o open_a and_o shut_v they_o v._o 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o protection_n safety_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o she_o shall_v be_v build_v those_o foundation_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a verity_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o foundation_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o on_o this_o foundation_n some_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n but_o other_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 3._o â—_o cor._n 3._o these_o precious_a stone_n and_o this_o gold_n signify_v pure_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v sufficient_o explain_v it_o these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o truth_n the_o prophet_n give_v twelve_o for_o the_o number_n of_o these_o foundation_n because_o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n on_o these_o foundation_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o maintain_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o by_o their_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o follow_v describe_v these_o foundation_n and_o assign_v a_o precious_a stone_n to_o each_o of_o of_o they_o v._o 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o saphire_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o and_o emerald_n v._o 20._o the_o five_o a_o sardonyx_n the_o six_o sardius_n the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o beryl_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n if_o we_o have_v leisure_n and_o time_n to_o spare_v we_o may_v compare_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n to_o those_o twelve_o stone_n and_o see_v wherein_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v symbolize_v with_o every_o stone_n suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v place_v the_o twelve_o article_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v herein_o go_v beyond_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v thing_n rather_o curious_a than_o solid_a for_o the_o true_a design_n and_o scope_n of_o figure_n and_o mystery_n be_v lose_v by_o stretch_v they_o too_o far_o i_o suppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v only_o to_o show_v we_o in_o general_a how_o valuable_a and_o precious_a be_v the_o christian_a verity_n they_o who_o let_v go_v those_o truth_n unto_o heretic_n and_o reckon_v the_o secinian_n heresy_n to_o be_v tolerable_a be_v far_o from_o esteem_v they_o thus_o precious_a and_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o worth_n and_o excellence_n of_o truth_n i_o now_o returnto_a the_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n i._n e._n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o last_o period_n here_o on_o earth_n v._o 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o v._o 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v foursquare_n and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o a_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a v._o 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o 144_o cubit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel._n v._o 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_v unto_o clear_a glass_n sense_n what_o it_o be_v to_o measure_v in_o a_o prophetical_a sense_n to_o measure_v be_v to_o make_v account_n of_o to_o esteem_v to_o reckon_v among_o thing_n that_o be_v considerable_a wherefore_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapt._n st._n john_n be_v order_v to_o measure_v only_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o those_o who_o worship_v there_o not_o to_o value_v or_o make_v account_n of_o any_o but_o true_a believer_n but_o for_o the_o outer_a court_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o measure_v it_o not_o i_o have_v leave_v it_o unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o church_n make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o for_o the_o paganism_n of_o antichrist_n and_o popery_n shall_v be_v there_o establish_v and_o shall_v reign_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 42._o prophetic_a month_n i._n e._n 1260_o year_n here_o the_o h._n spirit_n measure_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n throughout_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o court_n that_o be_v before_o abandon_v to_o the_o new_a pagan_n and_o not_o only_o the_o court_n but_o the_o whole_a city_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o in_o this_o last_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o last_o period_n every_o thing_n therein_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o good_a worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v and_o measure_v and_o reckon_v as_o thing_n of_o value_n and_o consideration_n man_n do_v not_o measure_v waste_n and_o barren_a heath_n sand_n and_o rubbish_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n but_o palace_n and_o fruitful_a ground_n vineyard_n and_o orchard_n and_o the_o building_n of_o a_o city_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o measure_n but_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o measure_n in_o the_o 11_o chap._n and_o those_o of_o this_o second_o here_o beside_o those_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o the_o first_o measure_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o court_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o 3_o first_o age_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o here_o the_o measure_n extend_v to_o all_o and_o even_o to_o the_o city_n which_o denote_v the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n to_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a compare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o this_o last_o period_n 2._o